Exhibitionist Stories

This page is an archive of old male and female exhibitionist post experiences that were submitted to our main
ExhibitionistPost.com Stories Page.

In an effort to produce a documentary style presentation on exhibitionism as a reality in society, this project was created with a specific mission and purpose in mind. We hope to enable sexuality researchers and ordinary people to read and write about perspectives regarding exhibitionist personalities and exhibitionism as it influences sexual activities, practices, and general sexuality in society.

There is a place to Read Guidelines and Report Violations.
Stories involving victimization and/or exposing yourself to minors are prohibited!
Any article that is not related to Exhibitionism or contains illegal/offensive material should be promptly reported by any concerned viewer.   


December 2, 2007
Masturbating Again
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hi, I'm writing to tell you more about my love of masturbating. I'm 49 and I started to masturbate every day, some times all day, I met a lady in a chat room and she got me interested in masturbating outside. I soon learned to enjoy myself outside as often as I could. I took to walking down my high street in just a coat and going shopping in just a coat, then I found a wonderful place about three miles from my home, a very quiet secluded place. It's a hilltop path that goes round the top of the hill and is about a mile long, there is only one dirt road to it. I found that I loved to go there in the late evenings and walk about naked on the path, I spent hours there masturbating myself to some endless and amazing orgasms. I would get so horny I would walk naked as far as I dared, sometimes going right round the hill path at night, nude, stopping to lay on the grass and masturbate six or seven times on the way round. I tried to get as daring as I could, the excitement of being naked in a public and open place was like no thrill I have ever had before. I became addicted to masturbating. When I wasn't doing it I was thinking of doing it or planning where I was going to do it. I spent whole days at home when I was alone in front of a mirror with my legs apart playing with myself. I would sometimes stay up till two in the morning masturbating. I would be so sore, my clit hurt and my lips were so red it was like a torch, but I loved the feeling. I put anything I could find into me to help me get off, household products, fruit, toys, my fingers, I would rub myself on the side of my bed post or the edge of my living room sofa.

The feelings that this gave me was awesome, I had the most mind blowing orgasms of my life, they just swept over me like a wave, one after another, sometimes when the mood hit me I had to stop whatever it was I was doing and quickly drop my knickers. I have done this in traffic jams and in clothes shops, masturbating in a changing room till I squirted with people just the other side of the curtain.

The most pleasure I get is from being naked outside. I'm not in bad shape for a 49-year-old lady. I have 38d breasts with very big nipples and I still have a nice slim figure with a tight flat bottom and a nice curve of my hips. I don't shave my pussy but I do keep it trimmed. I love to go nude outside, I plan my trips to the downs carefully, and making sure I go at times when there is likely to be no one about. I get there at dusk so I can still see anyone walking on the hills but if anyone drives up the road I can see and hear there car coming. I start off just walking about with my coat open, then I walk to the bench at the top of the hill. I check about to make sure it's clear then leave my coat there. I stand there for a few minutes feeling how lovely it is to be naked like that, then I walk along the path playing with my nipples as I walk, stopping now and then to rub my clit or pull open my lips so I can rub myself. I walk further and then sit on the grass with my legs really wide apart and start to play with myself. I rub my clit and push on it then I put a few fingers in me, then I lie back on the grass and go mad.

I rub my clit so hard it hurts at first but always gives me a really powerful cum. I scream out loud as I cum and the pleasure runs through me like a heat wave. I then walk further along the path and stop again, sometimes I go to the fence at the edge of the downs and put one foot on the fence so I'm pulling my legs apart really wide, I then spend ten minutes playing with my clit till I feel another real lovely cum. I like to stand when I cum as well as it makes my juices run down my legs. Sometimes if I'm in a totally dirty mood I put things in me. I have walked about with my knickers on with a dildo or half a cucumber in my vagina held in by my knickers. It's so nice to walk along feeling it stretch me. Then I can use the toy to make myself cum over and over. I also have a favorite little pile of rocks on the side of the hill in a small out crop. They are big and smooth and round and sometimes I love to sit on them as I masturbate or rub my clit on them. I sit with my lips open over the edge of one very big rock, it has lovely smooth edges and feels so nice on my clit, it's always cold and I love to rock back and forward on it. I know it sounds odd but if I cum like that I like to lick my cum and juices off the rock, it makes me feel so dirty and sluttish. I'm always looking out for new ways to have fun, I think about new methods and games all the time. I chat to my friends in the chat rooms and tell them what I get up to, they think I'm mad but I can't explain how amazing it makes me feel.

I recently found a new place to go to, there is a nature reserve not far from my house, and I can drive there and park in the car park and wait till late evening. The first time I went there were a few weeks back and it was so exciting, having a new place to walk about in and find new fun ways to cum. I waited till the car park was empty that evening, I had a long loose dress and my long coat on, I had looked about before and walked along some of the nature paths so I knew where to go, there was a path that went about half a mile into the woods, I followed this till it came to a big clump of trees with lots of leaves. It was easy to find as they were the tallest trees in the area.

I took off my coat and then stood still for a few minutes listening to make sure no one was about. When I was sure it was ok I took off my dress and put the dress and coat into some tall grass at the base of one of the trees making sure they were well hidden, but I knew where they were. I walked along the path for a few yards then turned off. There was a small track that went at right angles to the path into the woods. As I walked along it, it grew fainter till in the end it ran out but I could still walk amongst the trees.

The feeling was so nice, naked and horny, I sat on some fallen leaves and leant against a tree and opened my legs. I had a lovely long slow play, I was loving the feelings washing over me and I had a fantastic cum. Long and slow but very intense, after I had caught my breath I stood up and walked a bit further, I found a stand of new trees about three meters high with smooth bark, I had an idea and I stood in front of one tree and leant back slightly so I could push my pussy up against the tree. It was nice. I grabbed the trunk and slid slowly up and down it like a pole dancer does. It felt so nice, my pussy was really wet and my clit was very hard and sensitive, then I needed to pee but instead of moving away I peed up against the tree. It felt so hot running out of me. When I had done peeing I pushed forward onto the trunk and started to rub myself up and down. I got faster and faster as I neared cuming. I grabbed the tree and pushed my pussy as hard against the small trunk as I could. It was awesome. I came like a train. My legs shaked and I was groaning and whimpering. My pussy was quivering and my legs were shaking. I sat back and rested for a few minutes then I thought of another way to use the tree, my juices had run down the thin trunk making it slippery. I got down on all fours so I was backing up to the trunk with my pussy up against it. I started rubbing up and down the trunk, on all fours bum against the tree trunk, that felt nice, and I could go up and down faster that way. I had another lovely powerful cum. I kept my pussy pushed up against the trunk till my cum had passed, then I stood up shakily and looked about. It was getting very dark in the trees so I decided to head back to my clothes and car. I walked along the path looking for the stand of trees but I couldn't find them, it all looked so different in the dark. I did panic a little as I thought I would end up lost and naked in the woods. I tried to go back the way I had come but I couldn't find the small track I had come along, after about 20 minutes I heard a car a long way off and knew that that was the road. So I walked through the trees and bushes listening for cars as I went. Eventually I came to the edge of the wood and the car park, I had come out of the trees a lot further down than I had gone in and my car was about 300 yards along the edge of the road. I decided that as it was late and so few cars came past I would walk back through the car park.

I stepped out from the trees and started walking, I knew it was dangerous but it was also exciting and my clit was throbbing again and my nipples were demanding some attention. So I walked through the car park pulling my nipples and pinching them. When I got to my car I found the path I had gone in on and walked along it, I had to stop for another pee but this time I just opened my legs and let it cum out. When I had done I resumed walking, it only took me 20 minutes to see the tops of the tall trees, I found my way there and found my clothes, I shook the leaves and grass off of them and was going to put them back on, but it was totally black by now so I walked slowly back to the car nude. When I got there I checked to see that no one had drawn up since I had walked past, then I put my dress and coat down behind my car, I was feeling very horny again and I wanted to do more dangerous things, I slowly walked in a half crouch to the road side and stood behind a tree. I looked both ways to make sure there was nothing coming and I couldn't hear a car. I slowly walked across the road, it felt so amazing. Walking nude across a major road, I got to the other side and stood behind a bush and started to masturbate again. My pussy loved the danger and I really needed to cum again. I was there for 15 minutes really going to town on my clit. Rubbing and pushing hard and fast and slipping some fingers into my pussy at the same time. I had a really powerful cum and let out a massive groan and lots of gasping when it hit me. I calmed down and got my wits back and decided I should get back before I was caught. I listened to make sure no cars were coming along. Then I walked back to my car and slipped my coat on and got my keys out. I drove home in a state of totally orgasmic bliss, thinking of how far I had walked and how many ways I had made myself cum had me in a total state of shock. I thought I must be going mad to do it but the feeling was like no thrill I have ever had before. I got home and undressed and spent the next three hours rubbing myself off to as many orgasms as I could before my clit was on fire. I hope you liked my admissions and I'll keep you posted as to what I do next, I'll write more often. I love the fun and the feelings I get from doing all my dangerous fun but I'll never give it up. Thanks

CrowdFunded Blowjob Robot
The Autoblow2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


December 3, 2007
Surprise inTibet
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Was in Tibet recently exploring the Buddhist wonders in Lhasa. The hotel had no heat and the room got really cold. No heat was offered but was given free access to a Sauna/Massage parlor behind the hotel. Took my sauna alone and could not help getting a hard on. Managed to get to the massage table OK but when the guy began to massage my legs near the penis I just got hard all over again which was kind of OK since I was on my stomach. I got really excited at the thought I being turned over. When this happened the towel fell away and there I was hard as stone! We were quite alone and the massage guy just grabbed the penis and using the oil of the massage just stroked away. The excitement of maybe being seen by someone coming into the room, the excitement of being stroked off by a stranger just overwhelmed me with pleasure. He has had considerable experience wacking guys off and he knew just how to do it for max effect. Just put a certain twist to it and sort of pounded his arm on the head. I came as if I exploded! None of the usual ooze from masturbation at home! Must have been a full tablespoon full of cum on my stomach and squirted onto my chest. He wiped it up with a towel and continued with the massage as if nothing had happened. Now that was service indeed. Needless to say I returned again and again every day till I had to leave Lhasa. (Oh, by the way, he told me I was very healthy to cum the way I did. I tried to say I had considerable help!)

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


December 3, 2007
Work Girl Traveling
Heterosexual

Over the last few years I have traveled quite a bit for work. I usually travel alone or with other guys in my office. Last month I traveled to a conference but this time there were three other women from my office that went as well which was different than I was used to. Usually when I travel I have one or two mornings in which I stay in my room an accidentally expose the houskeeper or minibar stocker in my room. I do this by pretending I am asleep in be with no covers and no clothes. I get so turned on by their reaction, it is exilerating to let them get a full view of my penis and balls. Well, the second day of our conference I decided that this was the day. I laid there in bed with my heart pounding as I heard the housekeeping cart roll closer to the door. Well I heard the knock and my heart pounded even harder as I laid there totally nude with no clothes on. I laid there with my eyes closed breathing like I was sleeping and trying to keep my chest still. I could hear the housekeeper walk in and begin cleaning in the bathroom. Soon out of the corner of my eye I could see this heavy hispanic housekeeper walk into the part of the room I was laying. Before she noticed me she was halfway through the room. I couldn't see her reaction but I could hear her say, Oh, I'm sorry! She walked out pretty fast and I was hoping she would stay longer but she didn't.

I then heard more noise at the door and I was excited to think she was coming back to finish cleaning. I heard the door open so I again became very excited and my penis grew long and hard. I'm roughly 7 inches hard but I was only about 5 inches half hard. I heard a hello and I stayed quiet, to my surprise that was the voice of the girl in my office. She's in her mid-40s and I'm in my mid-30's and I couldn't believe she was walking in. I could see her come around the corner out of the corner of my eye and to my greater surprise she was with another girl in my office who was in her late 20s. Wow!! These two girls in my office were standing there looking at my semi-hard penis. The housekeeper must have not completely shut the door. I was so surprised that they stood there for some time and I heard the older lady say to the other girl I'm going to quickly touch it the other one said, no, what if he wakes up? The older lady said he's obviously sleeping, I'll just quickly touch it and we can leave All of a sudden I felt the lady's index finger lightly move up the back of my shaft from bottom to top as lightly as possible. I could feel my penis growing to the full 7 inches and the other girl said look it's getting harder!! The older lady then said, shhhh, let's go

After a few more seconds I heard the door shut. I then masturbated to the best orgasm I had ever had. I came all over the place. What a morning. Later that afternoon I saw the two in a session at the conference. The didn't say a word but looked at me much differently from then on. I still get a great feeling everyday when I see then in the office.

I wonder if they will ever tell me what happened while i was sleeping Maybe I'll give them a few drinks at the christmas party and they'll spill the beans.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.


December 3, 2007
porno theatre
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

this happened in melbourne. i went to a porno theatre for a look and a wank. when i got there there were a couple (m/f) having sex. i watched them for a while and then when she was giving him a head job she spread her legs for me and the other guys to look at and feel her up. that was so hot. when leaving (the theatre was closing) i asked her for her panties and she gave them to me. i used to wank whilst smelling them. peter.

The Autoblow 2 Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.


December 7, 2007
Being an Exhibitionist
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I think being an Exhibitionist is all about indecently exposing your to others. Being straight, I like exposing myself to women. I am older so I enjoy exposing myself to women as young as possible. I like being completely naked and let them see me masturbating. I know these days it can be really ricky but the thrill is unbeleivable. When a young woman in her teen see me ejaculate all over myself and has that shocked look on her face that to me is the best orgasms in the world.

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


December 7, 2007
Rehash and Stuff
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The weather is cold and snowy and fortunately my mind wonders back to last fall when I was in the desert of California. About 1/2 a mile from the small resort was a little pool of warm water which attracted all sorts of people. I would dress minimally and hike across the sand to the pool. When just about out of sight I would remove my shorts and T-shirt putting them in my small backpack. Then only in flip-flops I would stride forth to the pool nude. (I guess I wasn't quite out of sight. A guy told me later I had a really attractive butt!) There were sand dunes to the south of the pool about 300 feet. The ideal was to spy out the pool from the resort and see if anyone was there. Sometimes just could see a tiny pink figure bob up and down. Would go to the sand dunes leave the backpack and just walk down to the pool totally nude. Part of the thrill was I did not know who would be there - if anyone. This would usually give me a partial hardon which the way I am constructed makes me look like I am more well hung than I really am. Occasionally, I would meet one or two guys there. Would enter the warm water with them. Also when I entered I could see their hardons under the water. Guys would often come there to sit in the warm water and stroke each other while enjoying the desert mountains in the distance. Nobody was in a hurry to cum. The usual drill was to begin stroking one's self then a hand would move over to stroke. This was highly exciting. Once one of the guys sort of raised himself on the edge of the pool and spread his legs. His partner shoved his penis up his butt hole and rammed him pretty hard. Now this is what I enjoyed seeing! I would sit there stroking myself but not cuming. Cuming was the last thing I would want! With a loud moan the first guy came. Then I spread my legs the same way on the other side of the pool. I told the guy to go easy because I was a virgin both with men and women. This sort of inflamed him and he went at my butt hole as hard as he could, I think. I recall saying, Virgin, virgin, virgin... (because I was till he entered me and this just set him crazy He just ripped those mussels aside me and entered me up to the hilt cuming almost immediately. I was an anal virgin no longer.

After all this we rested for a while in the warm water. My butt hole burned a bit but I was happy. Then I strolled back to my cloths and dressed and headed back to the resort.

I put virgin above because I have never had sex with a woman. I guess I am sort of a 1/2 virgin but there is no place for that Term you Prefer.

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


December 8, 2007
My Rental Neighbors
Straight

I've written before and have pictures to prove past sightings of young women topless in the hot tub in the house behind ours. This is a one story house and i am in a two story house so i can see everything that goes on down there and since it is a short term rental property I see people coming in and out about every two weeks. Although I can see them it takes some work on my part for them to see me.

Tonight was fantastic. There is an older couple in the house right now probably in their 80s and their daughter is staying with them, probably in her 50s. This morning I stepped up on a step stool to dry off after showering and the only one that could see me was the 80 year old female. I could tell she enjoyed the show because the was dancing around and kept coming back and forth to the window looking up into my window. I had a semi hardon and had just cleaned up the pubic hair so I had a perfect trim for her.

That didn't end it. Although it is hard for them to see in my windows during the day, the evening is much easier. Tonight the two ladies decided to head out to the hot tub. I'm in my mid-thirties so I enjoy showing older ladies my body so that they can see a penis that isn't shriveled. While they were in the hot tub I stripped and got back up on the stool and opened the blinds enough so they could have a perfect view of my body but not my face. I could see a little through the gaps in the blinds so I could see everytime they looked up into my door window. I stood on the stool and acted like I was doing stuff in my sock drawer. It was exhilerating!!! Having each of them look up at different times and sometimes stare up directly at my circumcised dick was such a thrill. I haven't had such and easy exposure since moving in. I'm hoping to give them a few more thrills before they leave. Since they just arrived Friday I think I may have quite a few more opportunities. Boy will I have such a great orgasm tonight. I will cum all over.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


December 9, 2007
Maid Service
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



Those days of my early teens were more of inside exibitionism that is only to the maids who comes for cleaning the house . One day when my parents were gone out i was all alone at home and the maid came as usual I was just on a towel with no underwears inside. I waas 14 and she was around 22 yrs. She gave a stare and entered i closed the door and she came in to do the house cleaning. When she was cleaning the floor I sat on the chair (with a short towel) pretending to read a paper. Since she mops the floor with cloth in the hand she has to kneel and mop the floor at that position she could clearly see my 7 inch rock easily . I happen to notice her whether she sees me she was busy cleaning the floor and to my surprise once i caught her seeing my penis secretly...this really turned me on and my penis size started to increase and now i saw her watching it with a clear pause and without secreasy ...this turned me on fully and gave me the courage to spread my legs and give a clear view,...and my penis was at its full length..i was so turned on i started stroking it gently ...her eyes now widended fully and she stopped mopping now and stariing at my stiff penis then as i noticed her she resumed work and went away.......that was the closest ever i had done ...it was a reall great show...

Masturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


December 11, 2007
Husband On Display
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My husband and I had just been married 3 months. I had never met his family. We traveled 3000 miles for the hoildays mainly so I could meet them. The evening we arrived at his parents house, they had invited several members of the family over, it had been 2 years since he had been home. The bathroon was right off the kitchen. Before company came my new husband said he wanted to shower. People started comming, his 2 sisters 2 brothers and their wives. His Mom was there. I went into TOTAL shock when he walked out of the bathroom completly nude. His mom said well it's nice to see that you are still not shy. His sister said it's nice that just because you have a wife you can still be comfortable. I was feeling the blood rush to my head, and everyone else was just looking between his legs. I could not beleave what I was seeing. Then his mom started to touch him, and said well at least this is still my boy and he isn't afraid to let me look. He went to the room we were using and I followed. I said what in hell was that all about? He had never told me that his family always let the boys go around nude, and that his brothers stopped when they got married and thats why his mom was so happy that he was nude. So I told him that I wanted that to be the last time for him too! He said that his mom always loved the fact that she could see her boys grow and that she would be very upset is he had to be dressed. He then told me he had been an exhibitionist since he was a teen. He got very turned on by women looking at him, and he didn't know if he could stop. He said it all started when he started going to a female Dr. and he enjoyed her looking at him so much that he had been doing it ever since. He told be between his sisters and mom always looking and then the Dr. he just loved letting women look. This was devistating to me. My husband on display. He was 25 at the time and I was 24, We are now in our 50's. He still walks nude in front of his sisters and mom and that is never going to change. It still bothers me when I see them looking and his mom still likes to touch. She aleays called it a genital inspection. He still goes to female Dr.s. He has also exposed him self to my sisters. Seems that I would get use to it, but I never will.

Unlimited Blowjobs
The AutoBlow2 is the number one advanced masturbation toy for men. It replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. It is automatic, hands-free, and 100% safe.


December 9, 2007
Men's Room Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I’ve always loved exposing myself to young women, but have always kept it to older teen girls and young women that know what the score is and have seen a man’s penis before. When I first started exposing myself, when I was a teen, the young girl that lived next door to me had a huge crush on me and always wanted me to show her my penis, which I gladly did. Other than that I have never exposed myself to a young girl. The other day that all changed. I was in the men’s room, at one of the shopping malls, standing at one of the urinals taking a piss. It was warm so I had on a pair of shorts and had just pulled the leg band to one side so my entire penis and balls were exposed. I was wearing three women’s ponytail band as penisrings to make my package stand out more so women could get at good look at the way it filled out my shorts. I always keep my penis and balls clean shaven and my women friends say they love it that way. Anyway, as I was standing there pissing away when this young girl walked into the men’s room and came right over to where I was and was looking right at my penis and balls as I finished pissing. I was the only man in the room. With my penis still exposed I said, “Honey, I think you’re in the wrong room.” She just stood there staring at my penis and balls and for some reason I didn’t try to cover myself up, but turned to face her. Then this woman in her early thirties came into the men’s room and right over to where we were standing and said, “Jennie, what are you doing? I told you that you couldn’t come in here. This is the men’s room.” Then she looked down and saw my still exposed penis and balls with her daughter standing not two feet away. By now with this young girl looking at my package it was starting to get really hard and my balls were really swollen and fat. She said, “Come on Jennie, you are bothering this man and he would like us to leave.” I told her it was OK. She just made a mistake and there was no harm done. By now, with this young girl and her mother looking at my penis and ball, my penis was as hard as a rock and standing out to its full 8+ inches. The young mother’s eyes were glued on my penis and so was her daughter’s. She said, “Mr., I’m sorry my daughter came in here. I guess she was just curious. She has never seen a man’s penis before and I guess she just wanted to see what one looks like. I can say she found a good one to look at. You have a very nice looking penis.” Just then her daughter reached out and started to touch my penis. Her mother quickly said, “Jennie, stop, this man doesn’t want you touching his private parts.” I told her it was OK. She just wanted to discover what new thing she had found and wanted to know more about it. She started to fondle my penis and balls and it felt incredible. The pre-cum was flowing out of my penis. She found my penishead with her soft young hand and I was gone. I shot off all over her hand and arm and she just kept fondling my penis. I said, “I am so sorry. I didn’t mean for that to happen.” Her mom said, “It’s OK. She now knows a lot more than she did before and had a very nice man to show her. Thank you so much. You are very nice to put up with a naughty little girl.” She grabbed some paper towels and wiped my cum off her daughter’s hand and arm and they left the men’s room. I grabbed some paper towels and cleaned the cum off my penis just before another man came in. That was the wildest thing that has happened to me in a long time.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


December 12, 2007
REVEALING MY TITS
Undecided
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

i would go around nude all the time if i could get by with it. so i wear revealing clothes,wide open shirts,and mediun length skirts. my shot shos lots of my tits. and if i walk hard or fast,they usually pop out. also bending over they both hang down bare. if guys stare and stare.i pull them out,then slowly put them in my shirt again,what i can get in my shirt,my nipples for sure. oh i know i'm asking for it,but i've been felt many times. and in certain places,parks,rest areas,walking trails,even swimming,i've been takn and shared and passed around. i'm a white iowa middle age woman,chubby,44ddsize tits. and i still mainly let my tits show,or flash guys. on certain walking paths,i go topless,with a shirt on. i've even left my shirt in our pick-up,while me and husband go walking up the path to the senic look over. theirs been times,,when no cars were their so my shirt stays in the car. i'm topless. and have got close to the over look area, and people their. it was guys,mainly younger ones,older ones to,middle age guys,that took a break from riding byciles. so i brave it we go on up. the younger ones stare. so i ask them if i feel good about it,you guys want to feel my tits,well they are quickly covered with hands. then would you like to do me,that really surprises them. i had 5 young males once. first timers for being sucked and sallowed,and releasing sperm in me. with 3 younger males, one said,wispered in my ear, my mom has sucked me and sallowed me, and also she let me do her too. the other 2 ,first timers. once being their a black guy about 35 i guess. looking over the over look me topless,skirt pulled up some, we talked,my husband was their, i stood in between them looking over and talking,i finally took his hand putting it on my tit,he felt it a couple times. whoa, i even asked him to do me. i think he was worried about my husband. finally i undid his pants fast,and started sucking,then his hands went to both my tits,then on my head,he held tight,and pushed in some,i tried to get more in,he was big,then he shot, i sallowed his sperm. then i got in front of him bending on the rail, he went in good, and pumping,oh how good it felt. then he asked nicely, can i try putting my penis all the way up in you? yes go ahead. W-O-W, all at once he shoved very hard and his balls bounced on my ass. i screaned out climaxing as he throbbed shooting his sperm deep up in me. then he moaned out,oh i'm shooting more sperm. then he did me 2 more times,he was hugh.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


December 13, 2007
on the road
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Me and my wife were out on a rare date we are very busy with 4 kids my wife still looks good at 45 but she is usally very inhibited ut we had a few drinks and on our way home i wanted her to show her boobs and i started to play with them and she was real turned on next thing i know she says watch this she gets naked and im going nuts turned me on in the car and i always wanted her to flash in the car dream come true, any way i drive to the nearest highway so i can show her off she a little tipsy but starts to get wild legs up on the top as i pull along some truckers a few did not do anything but we keep rolling im fingering her shes horny as all get out, we get along side a semi and i turn the dome light on her legs up in the air i look over he is watchin us good what a turn on lettin someone see her naked and i keep goin he is flashin his lights blowin the horn im sure he wanted us to stop but more or less was giving a show to them my wife came 2 times drivin that night showin her self off we our gonna do again real soon so truckers be on the look out

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


December 13, 2007
Countryside Walks in Indonesia and India
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One of the ways I like to expose myself is by leaving my zipper down, especially when I am walking in rural areas where I might have recently peed on the roadside and forgotten to zip it up. It's all planned, however. I go without underwear. I cut the small piece of stitching at the bottom of the zipper area so that the modesty tab of fabric can be turned back (and sometimes I even pin it back). I fold the bottom of my shirt inside and up under my waistband a bit so that it looks tucked in from the outside but does not go down low enough to cover the area exposed by the open zipper. I pull my waistband down so that the zipper area goes to the bottom of the head of my penis. And I adjust the position of the waistband just slightly to the left of center so that my penis will be positioned to show to it's maximum, especially to someone in front of me slightly to my right side. I don't pull the zipper area open widely, because that would be too obvious. Instead, I use my fingers to position it open more front to back giving a good side view and just a bit of a view to people directly in front of me. This lets someone coming toward me see that it is gaping a bit and allows them to turn and see inside as they begin to reach me and pass me on my right side. I've practiced in front of the mirror in my room and have learned how to position my legs just right when I pause to stand still so that the gap is as prominant as it can get without me reaching down in front of someone and pulling it open. And I've learned through my testing that the movement of going up steps or hiking up a roadway or trail opens the gap widely toward the front providing a repetition of flashes to someone coming toward me.

Most people who notice the gap and see inside say nothing. They just get as good a look as possible. Sometimes they try to engage me in conversation so that they can stand there getting a better look. The ones most likely to say something about the situation are older boys. If someone does say something, I just act surprised and embarrassed, ask them to excuse me, and reach down and zip up. When I am out of sight and know I won't be seeing them again, I just unzip again and continue on my way.

I used this technique for exposing myself several times this past summer when I was traveling in Asia. While on the island of Bali in Indonesia, I took a long hike along a ridge in the countryside outside Ubud. There are a number of artist galleries along this walk. I would pause and talk to the artists. Sometimes i would go into their studios to see more of their work. I would see them looking, but not a one ever said anything. One artist's wife entered the gallery and immediately mentioned that I was unzipped, though. Several people that day interacted with me while glancing occasionally at my penis which was resting in plain view just inside my pants.

I had a couple of good experiences on the island of Sulawesi. On one trip I walked far into the mountainous countryside. Quite a few people were outside their homes and/or walking along the roadway going into town. One house was at an intersection of dirt roads. I stood there trying to decide which would be the better route to go. I could year a young man say something and giggle inside the house, so I figured I had been seen. He came out to me. Of course he was enjoying a closer look inside my pants, but I pretended that I knew nothing about it. Instead, I walked over to him and tried to ask him which is the better route for walking. He motioned to direct me along one of the routes, and I could hear more giggling as I left. Giggling, in fact, is the most common way for me to know for sure that someone has noticed me. It happens often, and I just pretend not to have any idea what it is about. On another walk elsewhere in Sulawesi, I was taking a shortcut back to town. I passed a group of men working on the roof of a building. I could tell they had noticed my problem. There was an intersection there, and I continued in the direction I had been going. Soon, however, it deadended at a hotel. I had to turn back. Also, it was beginning to rain lightly, so I had opened my umbrella and was carrying it. When I got to the intersection, I turned toward the men on the roof (positioning myself to give them the best view) and asked if the side road would take me back to town. They confirmed that it would. One of them had come off the roof and was approaching me, however. Just as he got to me, he motioned that I was unzipped. I was holding my umbrella in one hand, so I reached with the other one to try to zip up. As everyone knows, however, zipping with one hand isn't very easy. Well, the guy walked right up to me, grabbed my pants just below the zipper with one hand, grabbed the zipper tab with his other hand, and zipped me up while taking advantage of a close-up view. All the guys on the roof gave a big laugh!

I like exhibiting this way. Everyone just assumes that it is accidental. I don't have to fear getting into legal trouble. I've even walked by policemen and soldiers this way. In Kashmir in India, there are soldiers posted about every 20-50 meters along roadways near cities. They are bored and have nothing to do but pay attention during the rare occasion when someone walks by. I think that only once did a soldier indicate with motions that I was unzipped and needed to zip up, but the many others just looked and let me pass, probably because their English wasn't good enough to try to tell me that I was unzipped.

Exposing myself this way is now a regular routine during my travels. I always go on long walks outside of towns with the zippers down. All my pants and shorts have been altered so the modesty tab can be hidden allowing the gap to be more prominant when unzipped. And the best times of all are when I stop and visit with someone who is standing just a meter or less from me and I see their eyes glancing down every chance they think they can get away with it!!

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.


December 14, 2007
Exposure to family
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have just read the story by a female about her husband walking around nude in front of his family and how she does not like it. I have done this for years. My wife did not like it at first but now mostly has no problem.

I have been a private nudist since I was young but only went public in my 20s. My wife had no problems going to nude beaches with me but did not go nude herself. I sometimes “accidentally” flashed my mom, grandmother and sisters-in-law over the years.

I was in my 40s before I went nude with my mother-in-law in the house. This freaked my wife and she never got used to it before her mom died. My mother-in-law said she had no problem with it, so I carried on. She was staying with us and did not want us to change our lifestyles just because she was there. By then my mom was seeing me naked almost every time that she visited.

Now we are in our 50s and I am still a nudist. When my mom, sisters or sisters-in-law come to visit, they all see me naked. Some of my nieces have also seen me at times. My wife has accepted this as part of me.

The interesting part of this is that, despite her saying that she dislikes me going naked in front of other women, she gets very turned on by it. If I come home from a visit to a nudist camp, my wife is hot for sex. This never happens at other times. I guess that thinking about other women seeing me naked turns her on.

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


December 14, 2007
Me My best friend and MY husband
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My best friend of 40 years called and asked me if I wanted to out for a drink. I told her that I would love to go out for a couple hours. Nan is a very beautiful woman. Size 4 34DD breast's. She turned heads everywhere she went. She picked me up, and we went to a local bar. I rarely drink so after having two glasses of wine I was ready for just about anything. We have always shared out secrets and desires and no topic was ever off limits. Nan was very openly Bi but knew I was not at all. Nan said I want to ask you something! OK go ahead. She asked me what my secret sexual fantasy's were. Well, since Sam has been going to a female DR. I have thought about watching another female looking at him nude. I have always been on the jealous side, and the idea of some woman (even a Dr.) looking at him really bothered me. Although thinking about it really turned me on. He would never let me go watch, but would tell me in detail what happened when he went to her. She asked several questions about it, and got us a third glass of wine. Then I asked her what her sexual fantasy's are. The answer really sent my mind in a whirl. She told me she has for the last 30 years that she has known my husband, wanted to see him nude. I knew there had always be some sexual energy between them, He loved her and she loved him, but as friends. She then told me she thinks about him a lot and always has she pictures him nude and doing sexual things. I was getting pretty drunk. She asked if I thought I could ever let her look. Well between the wine and thinking about his Dr. looking at him, I said It is something that could happen. I told her that Sam would love having her see him, because he has always loved her, and always told me how beautiful she was. We stopped on the way home and got more wine. Wow I was feeling very tipsy. On the way home I said to her, would you like to see Sam tonight, as soon as she said yes, I got so hot I couldn't stand it, thinking about it, but something inside me kept saying I can't share I don't want anyone to know what he has. Still thinking about her eyes on him had me wetter then I had ever been. I told her I may change my mind by the time we get home, and I have to talk to him first, I an pretty sure he will jump at the chance but I want to give him a chance to say no. She said that is the way it should be. When we got home, he and Nan hugged and were very happy to see each other. I asked Sam if he would come talk to me for a minute. Sam was a very handsome man, and had an average penis but it was extremely nice looking. He is also a very loving man. Sam and I went to the bedroom and I told him Nan asked me if she could see your penis. His smile said it all. He asked me if I could handle her looking. I said I think so but I was really not sure if I could let someone look. Then I said it really excites me to think of the Dr. looking, but I was very nervous. He told me we could go as slow as I wanted. I could already see a raging hard on in his pants. He told me he had not been this turned on in years. We went back to the kitchen, and Nan said oh I see he is thinking about it. Looking at his hard penis through his pants. We went to the living room, Nan and I sat on the couch, my heart was racing. Sam stood in front of us. He looked at me and asked if I was still OK with this. I said I was really scared and didn't know how it would make me feel. Then I said go ahead. He undid his belt, then button, then I heard the zipper, at that point I wanted to back out, I tried to say no, but nothing came out. Nan was starring at his still covered crotch. Then he was bent over and pulling his pants down to his ankles. We still had not seen it, but it was seconds away. I still wanted to yell no, but nothing would come out. I was very aware of how wet, and excited I was. I wanted to cumm right then and there. He stood up, and lifted his shirt and there it was for me and Nan to see, I was looking at her face and I had never see such a sexy, sensual look. her eyes were glued to my husbands penis. I wanted to scream pull up your pants, stop, but I was still so hot I was burning, never in my life did I feel so turned one. Nan reached out and started touching it. She touched it as if she had no control over what she was doing. She pulled herself forward on the couch, and before I knew it his penis was in her mouth and it only too about 10 seconds for him to shake and quiver uncontrollable, a couple seconds later he was cumming more then I had ever seen. His oragasm lasted twice as long as with me. His legs were so weak I thought he would fall. She got up and asked him to sit down. When she did she lifted her dress to reveal she no under ware on and that she had the prettiest pussy I had ever seen, nicely trimmed, the cutest little clit sticking out. It even turned me on. Sam leaned forward and his tongue was on her clit, flicking over it and the she was quivering then his tongue was between and in her hole and his was trying to lick up all the cumm he could, he also rubbed her pussy and juice all over his face. He went back to her clit and she was cumming within a half minute. Then she leaned over and started kissing him, and sticking her tongue in his mouth. I think they forgot I was even there. She pulled off his shirt and took his pants from around his ankles and told him to lay on the floor. She straddled his face and his tongue was sticking right up inside her. Then he started licking from front to back. Right to her asshole. He licked, and kissed her asshole. She was moaning and almost breathless. I was still in shock form all this, but still very hot. Nan's eyes were still glued to his penis. She looked at me and said take your pants off. Shocked at what I was doing, I took them off. I got in front of her and saw that sweet clit again. I had never been with a female at all, but I bent over and started to lick her clit, it was standing out so proudly, and she tasted so good, then she started to cumm again. I had moved back a little and she started to play with Sam again, and had me stand in front of her and started to lick me, I could not beleave how wonderful her sweet tender tongue felt. Sam was still licking her everywhere. I had a very powerful oragasm, Then started sucking him. I moved when he came so Nan could see too. When he was done she bent over and licked all his cumm. Then squeezed his penis to get ever last drop. My husband came 7 times that night. He was licking her pretty breast and I started to suck one. How nice they were. Then Sam laid her down on the floor and let his penis enter her. (none of this was in the deal, she was suppose to look and that's it). They were tongue kissing, and I heard Sam say I love you so much, she said it back and came again. I was so hot again, and Sam started to eat me, he also said he loved me so much. She stayed the weekend, and it was full of sex, she loved seeing his penis, and asked him to stay naked most of the time. She moved away about 2 months later, but we still get to see her at least every 2 months. Before she left she had me tape her and Sam so she could see his penis anytime. WE also web cam. WE got our tickets last night to go see her for a week, we can't think of anything else. I can't beleave it all happened, I almost stopped it. I get so hot thinking about her looking him. I masterbate Thinking about it all the time I also watch the tape. Sam and I have a lot more passion in our life. She kept telling him his penis was the best she had ever seen. In two weeks we will be having so much fun, we want to ask her to come back and move in with us.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


December 15, 2007
Years of Exhibition
Solosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

For many years I have been aroused by showing my penis in public. I started as a younger man and would unzip my trousers and allow my dick and balls to hang out while I was riding my bicycle. Most of the time I found that people would not notice but occassionally they would and that excited me. I recall one instance when I rode my bike to the edge of a local river and there was a beautiful young woman about my age. She looked down at my exposed dick and balls and smiled. I asked her if she had ever seen a guys dick before and she smiled and nodded yes. I then asked her if she would like to look at it closer and maybe handle it. She again nodded so we proceeded to the bank of the river where no one could see us and she began to fondle my dick and balls and then proceeded to stroke it in earnest. I naturally came pretty quickly because I was already excited. She said she loved to see it shoot out. I would meet her there frequently for additional sessions and sometimes she would let me play with her too.

In other sessions I would go to the local swimming pool and would wear a loose fitting suit with nothing on under it. By positioning my self as I sat around the edge of the pool, I knew that people in the water could see up my suit. On one occasion an older girl about my same age sat across from me in the end of the pool and just stared at my crotch. When we made eye contact she said, I love looking at your dick, I hope you don't mind She then penised up one of her legs and her suit pulled to one side and she exposed herself for me to see. It was wonderful

MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.


December 2, 2007
Young Girls
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This one summer, a few years ago, a friend of mine, a teacher, gave me a pass to use the pool at the middle school she taught at. Only students and faculty were allowed, but she said no one cared. I had recently changed days off at work and was off Tuesday and Wednesday. My friend told me the few times she had been she was the only one there. I got there about 11 am and as she had said, I was alone. I had worn a very thin pair of white spandex bike riding shorts. They fit like a second skin and I was not wearing anything underneath. I always kept my penis and balls clean shaven and I had three women’s ponytail bands on over my penis and under my balls as penisrings. It makes my penis and balls really swell up and the veins pop out like crazy. I am circumcised so it makes my penishead get even fatter. I used a penis pump on my penis, for about a 30 minute treatment just before I left to come to the pool and had stretch my penis out to over 8 inches and my penishead was over 2 ½ inches across. It was a hot day in the desert and I went right in the water. The water was very cooling, but didn’t cool off my penis. As I climbed out of the water I looked down and my skin tight shorts had gone completely transparent. Except for the waste band and the seam running straight down in front between my penis and balls, I might as well have been naked. The seam in the back had gone all the way in my ass crack and could not be seen. I went to the boy’s locker room and looked in the mirror and I was naked front and back. I went back out to the pool and swam some more laps. Then I heard the unmistakable sound of young female voices. Suddenly there were nine young ladies coming through the gate to the pool. They went over and put down their stuff, took off tee-shirts and shorts and revealed some very skimpy bikinis. A couple of them had on thongs and looking at their young beautiful asses got my penis as hard as a rock. I swam over to the side of the pool where they were at and hung there in the water as they asked how the water was. I told them it was great and they should come on in. Three of them dove in, while the two wearing the thongs spread out towels and lay down on their stomach facing the pool. One of them reached behind her back and unsnapped her top and let the straps fall away. You could tell they were here to get some sun. They were also the two with the best bodies and appeared to be the oldest, maybe 20. The other four went the few feet to the shallow end and sat with their feet in the water on the steps. I chatted for a few minutes with the two young beauties right in front of me sunning. The one that had unhooked her top rose up a couple of times and gave me a good look at her gorgeous tits and nipples. My penis was so hard I thought it was going to rip through my shorts. The three girls that had dove in had swam up and were hanging on the side of the pool on each side of me as we all chatted. I was old enough to be all their fathers and I was in young pussy heaven. I decided it was time to test the water by getting out of it and see their reactions. I went the few feet to the shallow end where the four young girls were sitting and said hi as I started up the steps between them. As my “wet tee-shirt” crotch broke the water I heard a collective gasp from the four of them and whispers from behind me about my naked appearing ass. I walked around to where the two girls were sunning and they had both risen up on one hand looking at me with their mouths gapping. The one that had flashed me earlier and was closest had forgotten about her top and her beautiful tits were in full view. One of the other girls said, “Cindy, your top!” She quickly grabbed it and partially covered herself. I said, “Please don’t cover up on my account. There is no one else around and I think you’re gorgeous.” She dropped her top and turned completely on her side and was facing me and said, “Well! If you don’t mind, I don’t mind. Oh! By the way, I love your swim suit. I wish my boyfriend would get one like that, but he wouldn’t fill it out like you do.” She was looking at my penis and balls and blushing. The other girls had come out of the pool, grabbed their towels and were sitting all around me. I could not believe how extremely excited I was and one of the girls whispers, “Look how big his thing is.” We were all just chatting and I noticed my shorts were drying out and were not as see through. I said I was getting a little hot and jumped back in the pool. I popped right back out and all the girls eyes were glued on my penis and balls as I laid down on my back and propped up on my elbows talking to them. We talked for about an hour and my swim suit dried again but this time it was still transparent all around my fat penishead because of all the pre-cum that was leaking out of my pisshole from me being so excited. One of the youngest girls was looking right at my penis and asked if I was peeing in my swimsuit? I explained pre-cum to them and why it happens then I said I needed to go and take care of the problem in my swimsuit. I told them I needed to masturbate so I didn’t have to drive home like that. They all begged me to stay a little longer but I said had some business to take care of. I said I was going to shower and change and would come out and say goodbye to them. The boy’s locker room had a 4 foot opening entrance with a 4 foot wide wall set three feet back to block direct view in, but if you were off to one side, from outside, you had a clear view of the bench by the lockers. This is where I started undressing. In just a few minutes I caught sight of Cindy off to the side looking at me. She was still topless and motioned for the rest of the girls to come over. I pretended that I didn’t know they were there and took my shorts off. When my penis sprang free one of the girls gave a little gasp and Cindy put a finger up to her lips to keep them quiet. I sat down on the bench and started playing with my penis which was hard as I had ever seen it. I grabbed some lube out of my bag, put it on my penis and really started stroking. I always jackoff with my left hand and had sat where they would be looking at me from the right and get the best view of my penis. I knew I couldn’t last long with these young beauties watching me and was jacking as slow as I could to make it last. I had my eyes almost closed so they would not think I knew they were there. As I could feel the cum building up I said, “Fuck! My penis is feeling so fucking good.” Then, with my eyes still almost closed, I swung my right leg over the bench so I was straddling it and facing them. I leaned back on my right hand on the bench and flexed my butt to push my penis as far in the air as possible. I kept stroking and could feel the cum building up in my balls as I squinted to see the girls watching me jack myself off. Then I was gone. With my balls bouncing up and down on the bench I said, “OH! GOD! I’M GONNA CUM” and started squirting my cum everywhere. The girls were all staring with wide eyes and their mouths dropped open. I came all over my stomach and legs. Then it ran down my balls onto the bench. I fell back on the bench and pretended I was exhausted, but kept jacking slowly. After about five minutes I looked up and the girls were gone. Then I heard Cindy’s voice just outside the door say, “Are you OK in there. We heard you say something and wanted to be sure you were alright.” I said, “Sweetie, I am fantastic. I haven’t felt this good in a long time. Thank you so much for checking on me.” I showered and put on my regular shorts and came out to find all the girls waiting on me. Cindy had put her top back on and was the first to speak. She said, “Are you coming back tomorrow? Oh! Please say you will. We all really want to see you again. We really enjoyed talking to you. You treat us like we are women and not just kids. Please? You have to promise.” I promised, but didn’t say that an army couldn’t keep me away, which is what I felt. More to follow on my next visit to the pool.

Blow Job Tips
This off-site page explains all about Getting the best blowjob possible. Learn about techniques to share with your partner or read reviews on blow job sex toys.


December 15, 2007
hope
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

You hear of flashing as a late teenager Walking alone in the lakedistrict I came to a beach .there was a man laying on a towel I hid and watched him he put oil on his penis and started to rub it he didnt bring it to a climax just kept it hard. Moving around to get a better view till i got as close as I cud A voice sudenly said dont be shy come sit wih me,I came out he said do you like my penis,it was obvious enough by the wet patch on my shorts I was fixated it went so fast I who had never had sex in my life was naked too And shock to my system when he kissed me full on the lips my legs shaking and mind in termoil and soooo dizy I think I felt his penis around my bum and realized he was in me he hurt me alot but made me come and just went Ive been married twice since then but often have to think of him to get it up ive seen a lot of flashers since but always with my wife with me and my heart goes out to them I always get all wet and always want them with a real passion that man was so much more male than me i could feel it he took controle I felt powerless to stop him and didnt want to he was just pure sexual excitement I only got women which I struggle to please

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


December 18, 2007
Tanning Solon Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am always looking for new ways to expose myself to young woman while I’m jacking myself off. I’ve driven around in my car for hours butt naked with my clothes in the trunk. Left my house completely butt naked and drove around in my car. That can be really dangerous if you get caught. The woman that lived next door to us saw me in my back yard one day sucking myself off and told my first wife. She got really pissed. About a month later she came home from work early and caught me in the back yard sucking myself off again with the woman next door watching me. I shot off in my mouth just as she came out the back door. She got really pissed and left. She came back a few days later for her stuff and left. A few years later I left the house, out the side door, in broad daylight, completely naked and got in my convertible sports car with the top down and went for a drive. I didn’t know it at the time but that same woman that lived next door saw me and called my second wife who came home from work with a friend and were waiting on me when I got home. I had masturbated in front of three females on an apartment balcony and still had cum all over me when I walked in the side door. Not a good scene. The woman that lived next door was there too and said, “You pervert, I saw you leave your house naked and called your wife and I want to be here to see you get your ass tore up.” Anyway like I said, I have exposed myself many different ways and was looking for something new. I thought about going to a tanning solon. There was one close to me that I had been in before and there were always just women there so I thought I would try it out to see if it had possibilities. I walked in and the young woman attendant asked if she could help me and I told her I would like to sign up for some tanning sessions. She looked to be in her early twenties and built like a brick shithouse. There was a woman, in her mid thirties, sitting in the waiting area reading a magazine and I asked the attendant Kathy if there would be a long wait. She said she could get me right in she still had two rooms open. The woman reading the magazine said she was waiting on a friend that was tanning. I asked Kathy if it would be OK if I masturbated while I was in the room. She said, with the woman sitting there listening very carefully, “I’ve never had anyone ask me that before, but I suppose there wouldn’t be anything wrong with it. You have the room for 30 minutes and I suppose you can do anything you want. If you get anything on the bed just let me know so I can clean it real good.” Kathy led me to the middle room and was showing me everything and explaining the bed. When she turned her back to me I was out of my flip flops, dropped my shorts, and was out of my tee- shirt. When she turned back around I was completely butt naked. My penis was as hard as a rock and the three women’s ponytail bands I had on as penisrings had my penishead really swollen. I had used a penis pump just before coming there and my penis was really big. Kathy gave a little gasp and blushed bright red. She said, “I guess you’re in a hurry so I will leave and let you do your thing. If you need anything just call me.” I noticed the walls for each of the rooms stopped a foot from the ceiling and every sound could easily be heard. I loved that idea because it got really noisy when I was masturbating with all that lube on my penis. The woman that was tanning was in the last room right next to me. Kathy left and closed the door as she took a long look at my penis and fat balls. I got a small bottle of lube and put some on my penis and laid down on the tanning bed and started jacking off. The bed was nice and warm and felt so good. I’m sure the woman in the room next to me could hear the sound of my hand sliding up and down over my fat penishead. I moaned audibly and said, “Man! My fucking penis is feeling so good. I love jacking myself off. I’m gonna squirt my cum all over myself.” I heard a noise against the wall from the next room where the woman was tanning. I had my eyes closed and was laying on the bed facing her room. I opened my eyes slightly and saw her peeking over the wall watching me. I was so turned on at the thought of a naked woman watching me jacking myself off and had only been jacking for about 5 minutes, but I said, “FUCK! I’M GONNA CUM ALL OVER MYSELF.” And I blew my cum all over myself. The first squirt even hit me in the face. I opened my eyes and watch the woman looking over the wall at my penis and balls with here eyes wide and her mouth dropped open as she watch the last of my cum run out of my pisshole all down my hand, over my balls and onto the bed. When she saw I was looking at her she quickly ducked down behind the wall. I heard a knock at the door and Kathy said, “Is everything OK in there? Can I get you anything?” I asked her if she would please come in and help me and she opened the door. When she saw me with my cum all over me her mouth dropped open and she blushed bright red again. I told her I had gotten some of my cum on the bed and she may want to clean it off. I used the one towel she had given me to wipe the cum off myself and she went to get something to clean the bed with. She left the door wide open and the woman that had been in the waiting area walked by and took a good look at me wiping the cum off my still hard penis and fat balls. She stopped and said, “Sounded like you enjoyed yourself and from the looks of you did. She went on to her friends room and knocked on the door and went in. I heard the woman in the room telling her friend that she had watched me jackoff and her friend seemed very interested in every detail. Kathy came back and wiped my cum off the bed. She brought me another towel and looked down at my still hard penis and said, “I see you have yourself all cleaned up, except you missed a spot.” She wiped a glob of my cum off my chin and said, “You must have really came good to squirt yourself in the face. Your penis is still hard. Do you want to masturbate again? You still have time left in the room and we’re not busy so you can take your time, if you want to?” I told her I would love to, but would love it if she would watch me. She said she would love to. Then a voice came from the next room and said, “We want to watch too.” Then the two women were in the room with me and Kathy. The woman that had been tanning just had a towel wrapped around her but it was too short and you could see her pussy. I laid down on the bed and felt the warmth again. I lubed my penis and started stroking. The three women were talking about me as if I wasn’t there saying things like, “He has a very nice penis. That is so hot the way he is stroking himself. He’s such a pervert doing that to himself, but it is fucking hot.” After about 15 minutes of these two clothed women and one partially clothed woman watching me jack myself off I couldn’t take anymore. I blew another load of cum. It was not as big as before, but still impressive. Kathy said, “Well! I need to clean the bed again.” We all laughed and they said they hopped to see me again real soon. We all met there the following weekend and repeated my fantasy. I love being seen masturbating and shooting my load of cum.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


December 20, 2007
Thanksgiving show
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is a true story as best I can remember it from a lot of years ago. The family was gathered for thanksgiving and after the overly adaquate meal the group was gathered in the family room telling about experiences that happened as they grew up. One theme was about what happened when we were younger. I was the brunt of several incidents that happened in my youth from me running about nude after a bath and even into the yard. One favorite that included me being caught skinnydipping in the farm pond. There was a lot of laughter and some giggling from three of the girls. Most of the older adults drifted off to sleep. The three girls dissapeared into a bedroom from which came a lot of giggling and laughing. I retreated to riding my bike until one of the older girls came and asked me to come to the bedroom to see some funny family pictures. I was not prepared for the pictures or what they had in mind. The pictures started out with me as a young adult one naked and then a few of my backside and progressed to two of me nude showing my penis erect. {naughty photopgrapher} Of course I objected and blushed until the older girl said that from the conversation I liked to show my penis off. That was when I heard the door latch snap and I was told that I had to show them my penis or they would make up some awful story and tell my mom. I was trapped but tried to get out of it but two of the girls grabbed my arms while the other undid my shorts and pulled them down amid much giggling. As usual I wasn't wearing any underwear. Of course I was acared and my penis was very limp but there was no way to hide it. The oldest girl said she had seen one but the other two admitted they never had. After much discussion the youngest girl was given the privlidge of touching my penis first. She drew back but was shoved up right in front of me and and they shamed her until she finally reached out a finger and touched it, jerking back suddenly until the older girl grabbed her hand and held it on my penis showing her how to take it in her fist and pull on it. By this time the fright left me as I decided they weren't going to hurt me and the fondling felt good and I began to get an erection. The other girls teased her telling her see what you did, keep pulling on it, maybe it will get bigger. Suddenly whe began pulling on it faster and bragged see what I did as I got a full stiff erection so much so that the foreskin pulled back exposing the glans. When her soft hands first touched the bare glans there was a little iritation but having pulled the foreskin back to wash all of my penis, as instructed by my mother, I was almost used to having it touched as I had touched it myself in playing with it as it gave a more intense feeling. The older girl warned her that that part was extra sensitive and to be genle with it but she ignored her and still pulled on my penis taking the bare glans in her hands firmly and letting it slide out of her hand all the while my penis was getting bigger and longer but I was not objecting. The other two girls noticed this and made her give them my penis and began taking turns feeling and fondling it asking if it didn't hurt when they touched the bare glans. When I told them it didn't hurt but really felt good all three of them took turns fondling and flipping it to see it bounce right back stiffer. I had never seen my penis that big and so stiff as it got bigger and stiffer the longer they played with it until it must have been a half hour later that I told them they would have to leave it alone for awhile as I needed to cumm real bad. Reluctantly they let go of it and laughed as it began sort of jerking up and down while one of then ran to the bathroom returning with a glass which they held over my penis waiting for it to cumm which it never did but the urgency sort of left me and I let them go ahead and play with it but right away the need to pee came back as my penis got even bigger and stiffer. Then the older girl said she remembered something her girlfriend had told her about rubbing her boyfriend's penis up and down rapidly and it shot out some white stuff after which he couldn't stand for her to touch it for a while. Immediately she grabbed my penis in her fist and gripping it rather firmly began rubbing it up and down much to my delight as the more she did it the better it felt until suddenly my whole world was in that bare glans and I tried not to but a couple of wads of white stuff shot out and got on the other girls who were watching intently too close. I grunted and grabbed my penis pulling it out of her hand, yes it hurt, but it didn't loose all of it's erection but some of it's stiffness. They wanted to continue playing with it but I begged for some time to rest telling them they had seen and played with my penis now it was time for them to show me theirs and let me play with it. There was a long silence and some embarrassed whispering but finally they decided Iwas right and elected the youngest (about 17) to take off her paties and let me see and feel of her bottom. She didn't hesitate much and I got to see my first girl's bare bottom. I knew enough from books that she wouldn't have a penis like mine but when I saw her little mound with the pink crack I asked how she peed as I couldn't see any hole and she spread the little lips on each side of the crack exposing more pink and took a finger and pointed to a little pinker area deep in the crack. Then she told the older girl to show me her crack and how we put our fingers in yours and make you feel good. Right away her panties came off and I was invited to feel of her crack and the lips on each side and put a finger in my mouth and get it wet and push it between the pair of lips and without pushing very hard my finger dissapeared in her, then she said to use two fingers and push them in and out and very soon she was sort of shaking and her hips were moving and she was moaning and suddenly jerked my hand away and breathed hard and fast. Obviously she had the same reaction my penis had had a little before. For the next hour or so we made each other have the fun. I did all three girls and they all did me and would have done more but we heard one of the cars atart up and the girls had to go home but not before promising to have more fun at Christmas when there would be more kids. Happy Thanksgiving and a much Merrier Christmas.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.


December 22, 2007
1 Hour Photo
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had taken 2 dozen pictures of myself naked and masturbating. My penis and balls were clean shaven as usual and I had three women’s ponytail bands on as penisrings so my penis and balls were really swollen. My penishead gets so fat that way. I had the same penisrings on when I took the film over to this 1 hour photo shop where these two young women worked on Saturdays. I wore my favorite bathing suit that was very short and loose around the leg bands. It allowed a few inches of my hard penis to stick out for anyone to see. As I walked across the sidewalk to the photo shop a woman passed in front of me and she looked down and saw my penis sticking out of my shorts. She quickly turned away as she gave a little gasp. I said hello to her and she looked back at me as she passed in front of me and she looked down at my penis again and this time took a much longer look. She stopped in front of me and we started to chat. She just couldn’t take her eyes off my penis and didn’t even try to hide the fact that she was staring at package that had started to leak pre-cum. I told her I had to get some film developed and we said farewell. When I walked into the photo shop Sandy was behind the counter and Susie was developing some file. Sandy saw my penis sticking out of my shorts as she said “Hello! Can I help you?” I told her I had taken some nude photos of myself for my girlfriend and wondered if they could develop them for me. Sandy called Susie over and asked, “Susie, we can develop nude pictures can’t we?” Susie said, “Yes, as long as it’s not of two people touching each other.” I assured them that it was only of me touching myself and Susie said that was fine. As we were talking back and forth the girls were taking turns looking at my very swollen penis. Sandy said, “Did you know that your penis has come out of your shorts?” I said, “Yes, I know. I can’t take him anywhere. He has a mind of his own and every time he knows there is a young woman around he wants to come out and look. He only has one eye but he has great instinct.” Both the women laughed like crazy. Susie said, while looking directly at my penis, “Hey! Big boy, you are really something and you can hang out in our store anytime Sandy and I are here. Right, Sandy?” Sandy said, “You bet. Anytime big boy, anytime. Oh! Look Susie, he’s crying.” I looked down and a huge drop of pre-cum had leaked out of my pisshole and was running down the side of my thigh. Sandy continued, “Don’t cry big boy. I’m sure your owner is going to play with you and make you feel really good, aren’t you?” She looked up at me and I told her that I definitely was going to play with him a lot. I could tell both of them were getting very excited and Sandy said, “I bet you’ll make your penis very happy.” Susie said, “He’s too big to be a penis, he is a big penis.” Sandy agreed and said, “You’d better be careful running around with you penis hanging out like that. I saw that woman that you ran into out on the sidewalk really scoping out your penis. Some women will report you to the cops and you could get into trouble.” I said I knew that but Mr. C always wanted to come out and play and have young women look at him while I played with him until he got so excited that he spit up. Both of the girls just cracked up again. Susie asked, “Are there any pictures of Mr. C spitting up on this roll.” I told her there were several. She said, “Let me get on these right away. Please don’t make Mr. C spit up until you come back to proof the prints.” I told them I definitely would not and left the shop. I came back in an hour and as I walked across the sidewalk I ran into that same woman I had run into earlier. She looked down at my penis and started to chat. When I told her I was there to pick up some pictures she asked me if any of them were of my very nice package. I told her they all were. She handed me a business card and asked me to get in touch with her because she would love to get copies. She left and I went into the shop with my still rock hard penis still sticking out and leaking pre- cum like crazy from talking to that sexy woman on the sidewalk. Susie met me and grabbed onto my arm and led me into the back room where they had all the pictures laid out on a table for me to see. She told Sandy to lock the door and put out the closed sign. When Sandy returned we all sat down with the women on either side of me and started looking at the prints. They came out very good for self pictures. Susie said, “I had to lighten quiet a few of them, especially these where you are making Mr. C spit up. I guess the camera was too close and the light not so good.” Sandy said, “Mr. C looks even bigger than he does sticking out of your shorts and I love the way you keep him all clean shaven. He looks so clean and fresh that way. Not all hairy and dirty looking.” We took about a half hour looking through all the pictures and the women were very excited and so was I. Susie blurted out, “Oh! Would you please play with Mr. C and make him spit up for us. We both want to see that very much, don’t we Sandy?” Sandy was nodding her as fast as she could in agreement. I told them that, that was what Mr. C lived for and makes him the happiest and we would both love to. I stood up and stripped off my tee-shirt, pulled a small bottle of lube out of my pocket and dropped my shorts. Both the girls let out a gasp when my penis sprang free. Sandy said, “God! He’s huge. He looks a lot bigger than in the pictures.” I had used a penis pump on my penis while I was in the car waiting on the pictures and it was pumped out to over 8 ½ inches and my penishead was over 2 ½ inches across and the women’s ponytail bands were making it swell up even more. I sat back down between them and they both turned to face me and each got as close to me as they could. They were both wearing shorts and as I spread my legs they each put one of their legs over one of mine. God! The feeling was incredible. Sandy asked if she could touch Mr. C. I told her to ask him. She look at my penis and said, “Mr. C, can Susie and I touch you some?” I flexed my penis and it jumped up and down several times. I told them that meant yes and he was very excited to have two women wanting to play with him since he was over fifty years old. Their hands were all over my penis and the pre-cum was getting all over their hands. They looked like they were enjoying themselves immensely. When I looked they both had their other hand down their shorts fingering themselves like crazy. They were really stroking my penis very nicely and it was feeling great. After about 15 minutes I asked them if they wanted me to take over. Susie said, “Fuck that. You get to play with him all the time. This time it’s mine and Sandy’s turn to make him spit up, right Sandy?” Sandy was nodding like crazy as she was fingering her pussy and playing with my balls while Susie was jacking me off. I told them that Mr. C couldn’t take any more and he was going to spit up and if they didn’t want to get any on themselves they should move away. They both moved closer and had their faces right over my penishead. I started to squirt them both in the face. Susie quickly put her lip on my penishead and got two big squirts. She said, “Sandy, get some fresh. It tastes so good.” Sandy’s lips were on my penis head and she sucked all the rest of my cum out of my penis. Susie said, “I didn’t mean for you to suck all of it. I wanted some more. Did we make Mr. C happy?” I told them that was the happiest Mr. C has ever been. We repeated this adventure many more times and each time it got better.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


December 22, 2007
Public Showers
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As a junior high and high school student, I hated showering in P.E. class - but as I entered college, I found out that I would easily get an erection when showering publicly! Now that I am in my early 40s, I LOVE to shower at the YMCA after a workout. It is especially a turn-on if I know there is a modest guy standing nearby or one that I KNOW will take a look at me. I not only parade around the shower room, loving to be exposed, but I strip at the lockers and walk naked all the way from the lockers to the shower.

CrowdFunded Blowjob Robot
The Autoblow2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


December 23, 2007
A Change of the Guards
Bisexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hi, I hope you publish this cause I wasn't feeling well for a few days. Just a little cold. But I'm feeling a little now!!1my little fling with Borris was just that,fun but didn't last too long.I'm Bella,and as soon as I closed the door to my familie's apartment dressed in my outfit of brown shortie Cape coat,black hi heels blue newsboycap and my old Giants teeshirt and scarf (very uncharictaristic for me as I usually dress more modestly outside in public) I was having second thoughts about the whole affair. Ohhh Man..!!!I had to crouch down alittle in order to completly keep my bush covered in front and the bottom of my fine ass in back!! When we got into the elevator I saw my friend Francine we said hello.I asked her how the children and hubby were.She answered fine.She saw Borris and asked,Boyfriend I patted Borris on the back and nodded Yes.Then she glanced at my bare thunderthighs for a few moments.And I tried to cover mt lower bush area with my cluth purse and just stood there for what felt like a long time just wishing my coat was just a little longer or If I had only listened to Mamma.Who told me to put on a more modest outfit. or if only Francine hadn't been in the elevator to see me like this ...But.it wasn't...and I hadn't.. and she was....Sighhhh..... I tried to recover He's taking me to the beach today! Francine then told Borris,well Grab her!! She's a great catch.she akes great Sandwhicthse,and always such a lady!!! Hey Francine!Don't lay it on so thick Girl!!!! I joked to her. She gave me a good natured wink and we all got out the elevater. I said Hello Jerry to the security man.Who did a double take when he saw me with borris. We passed a group of about five roudy youths about eighteen or so and I heard somw loud whistles and one guy yells hey Granny I'm the official Ass Reader here .. so Bend Over a little You Dropped Something!! Hey Man Go buy you'r old woman a pair of Friggin' Bloomeers!!!Where have YOU been living MAMMA??!! Hey don't you KNOW?!! She lives in Aprtment #69 ??!! Who hooo!! Ha Ha Ha!! Jerry the security man told them to keep walking.. After this I heeded to sit down to regroup awhile..I made Borris sit down with me on the couch in the lobby.Iwiped at the leather couch a little with my haniwipes sos I could park my bare ass down without worrying about catching something,I snuglled next to Borris and told him that I was gonna go back upstairs and change into a nice dress.He said he didn't see a reason for me to change??! What?!! After all the humiliation I just went through??!! How insensitive can you be Borris? And Whydidn't yo say somethng to defend me to those loudmouth kids?!!I punched his arm lightly. Out of the corner of my eye I spied Jerry trying to get a better look at my sexy legs.He went to a spot where he could see between my legs. But I had them closed tightly !In the meantime Borris was telling me how beautifull I was and didn't need to change. But what about my public embarresment ans whats left of my reputation.??!!I hissed at him.. I knew Jerry for a while ,I often joke around with him for awhile when I come home from work.He was looking kind of nice today in his uniform and all. Handsome even...I know he's single with no kids.... I wanted to show him my pretty,dark haired LuvMuf!!! So I didn't look Jerry's way but I worked at getting my legs apart. They were alittle apart but i felt my big thunder thighs kinda sticking together..I was feeling some affection for Jerry so I wanted to make his day and show him what I had to offer the right man.I ha to get up alittle and sit dowwn again with my legs wide apart this time. AAhHHH... Jerry had a good view now..But I still kept on talking to Borris.Yeah,Cold I Know... I stayed that way for a long time,enjoying Jerrys surrepitious glances..Perhaps he would view me as more then a friend now???Hummm.. I got up and turned around to swipe again at the leather couch so noone 'll catch anything from my big bad ass.Doing this I turned and bent down loe so JERRY could get a nice view and get more interested.. SO after cleaning up,I won the argument and I took Borris up with me,I had Borris stay in the kitchen and told him to have anything he wanted/while I went back to my bedroom safe and alone again among my beloved Books and Doll collection.I glanced at some tittles that gave me pride...14000 Things To be Happy About...the Happy Book by Barbera Ann Kipper. Uncle Magic byPatricia Lee Ganch Illust Deborah Kogan Ray. Here's a from the 40's I think. Times and Places...Young Citizens of Today.... Look at this book Crappy to Happy ...Small steps to big Happiness NOW!! by Randy Peyser. Here's a photograph book by Harvey wang and Text by DAVID ISAY IT's called FLOPHOUSE LIFE ON THE BOWERY STEELY DAN REELIN'IN THE YEARSBY BRIAN SWEET I have all their earlier Albums till about 2003 I'm a big fan of Steely Dan.I HAVE NEVER MET NAPOLEON BUT I PLAN TO FIND THE TIME. Cause He LOOKED SO FINE Up ON THAT HILL.THEY TELL TELL ME HE WAS LONELY HES LONELY STILL .THOSE DAYS ARE GONE FOREVER OVER A LONG TIME AGO... OHh YEAH...!!from Pretzel logic. I also love THERE WERE SIGNS by Bill Gable what a beautifull album.. O.k Let me select an outfit for our trip. This cream colored cotton pants suit no to business like. I selecta regal looking short sleeve purple and blue velvet peasent dress I shortened to six inches above the knee.So I can show a little leg but not embarress myself. I model it for Mom and MRS. G .MAMMA TELLS me NOW YOU LOOK NICE BELLA SWEETIE..now yow look nice. And Don't FORGET YOUR MEDIS BELLLA, SURE THANKS MOM. TEll THE BOYS ILL SEE THEM TOMMOROW).(My two brothers.We live together)I tell Mamma:YOU KNOW JERRY THE SECURITY GUARD LOOKS GREAT TODY) SO GOOD LOOKING)..! I hug MaMMA AND MRS.G goodbye. Boris and I get dowwnstairs and I wink at Jerry.HEY JERRY... THIS IS BORRIS A FAMILY FRIEND...JERRY... I'd LIKE to TALk TO YOU WHEN I COME BACK TOMMOROW ...O.K. BIG GUY....? In the car I pulled my dress up so Borris could ogle my fine legs.This time I put my panties on so I felt much more comfotrable.When we got to Connecticutt I let Borris suck on my B.T's (Big TTTIES) for a while but didn't let him get any further... my heart just wasn't into Borris anymore....I need to eat about five small meals a day so Borris took me to a little place called Kashi's and I ordered a small bowel of wheatena and butter and some brown rice tea.. delicious just like my dear old Daddy used to make for me... I know Daddy is out there pulling for me and the family. AAHH Such good memories.... When we go home I'm thinkinking of my friend Jerry.Looking forward to talking to him and of course seeing MAMMA ad my OL' BROS again!! Bye people, Take careBella.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.


December 26, 2007
Ultrasound Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A few years ago I started feeling some discomfort in my balls and then felt a small lump that was also painful. I went to my female doctor and she examined me with the help of her assistant. I was single and still am and in my fifties at the time but still loved to masturbate and expose myself and that’s why I have a nice looking female doctor who was in her late 30s at the time. She always insists on me being completely naked and I loved it. Her assistant was in her mid 20s and both of them were very attractive and still are to this day and I still go to them. Anyway, I explained my problem and she started examining my balls. She found the small lump I had described and she squeezed it gently but it still hurt and I jumped a little. She said she was sorry and she would like to go ahead and check my prostate and also see how well I ejaculated. She put my feet up in the stirrups and set on a stool between my legs as her assistant grabbed some lube and rubber gloves for them both. We had done this many times, in fact she insisted on examining me this way on every visit and I loved it. I was already as hard as a rock as she lubed up two of her fingers and her assistant Cindy put some lube on my penis. Dr. Mary eased her index and middle fingers up my ass as Cindy started stroking my penis. Dr. Mary started massaging my prostate and Cindy said, “Dr. Mary, doesn’t he have the best looking package?” Dr. Mary agreed and said it was the best one she had ever seen. She also said she loved the way I kept myself all clean shaven down there. She said it was much healthier that way. With these two working on me I was gone in two minutes. Cindy caught all my cum in a small beaker, down to the last drop that she milked out of my pisshole and she any Dr. Mary measured it. Dr. Mary told me that my semen volume was very good as usual and my prostate felt very healthy too. She said she wanted me to go for an ultrasound on my testicals. Cindy set it up and the next day I was at the clinic. A nice young woman in her early 20s came out in green scrubs and introduced herself and said she would be performing the ultrasound. Her name was Candy. And she was serious eye Candy. She led me to the examining room and asked me to remove all my clothes and put them on the chain. She handed me a green scrub towel about 3 feet square with a small hole in the center. Candy said, “When you’ve undressed lay on the examining table and cover yourself with this and put yourself through the hole in the center. I will turn my back and you can let me know when you’re ready.” I undressed and with this really attractive young woman standing less than 5 feet away from me I had an instant hardon. I lay on the table and covered myself with the scrub towel but instead of just my testicals I put my whole package through the hole. An honest mistake, yeah right. I told her I was ready and she turned around and saw my fully erect penis and swollen balls and gave a little gasp. Candy said, “I meant for you to just put your testicals through the hole. That is the only thing we are doing the ultrasound on.” I told her I was very sorry and I would correct it immediately. She said it was OK that she could just work around it and not to worry. She pulled a cart over with the ultrasound machine on it next to the table. Candy said, “I need to examine your testicals first so I know where the lump is to make sure I get good readings.” She put on some very thin rubber gloves and as she very gently started to examine my balls I could feel the warmth of her hands. She said, “I’m sorry if my hands are cold. I tried to warm them up before I touched you.” I told her they were fine and felt very good. She found the small lump and gentle squeezed it and I jumped just a little. Candy said, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to hurt you.” I told her it was OK it was just a little tender there. She very gently continued to massage my balls for several minutes and it felt wonderful. My very erect penis jumped several times while she was doing this and her eyes were glued on it. It was out to its full 8+ inches and my penishead was almost 2 ½ inches across. She said, “There, does that feel better? Your penis is very erect. Most men having a procedure done on their genitals are very limp with fear. Why is yours so hard?” I told her it had a mine of its own and being naked in the presence of a gorgeous woman like her was more than he could take. Candy giggled and said thank you. She said she was ready to start the procedure. She took a small metal ball, just larger than a golf ball that was connected to the machine, from the cart and held it in her hands. She told me she wanted to warm it up before she touched me with it. Candy said, “You will fell a minor vibration when I touch you with it and I will need to move it all over your testicals, even on the under side. Are you OK with that?” I told her it was fine and that she could do what ever she needed to do to me. She said, “Since your penis is exposed and very erect I will need to touch it too so I can get all over your testicals. This procedure usually takes about 20 minutes and I will probably be touching your penis the whole time, is that OK?” I told her it would be fine, I just hoped that he didn’t get too excited. Candy said, “Don’t worry. It’s fine if he does. That’s just a natural thing and I wouldn’t be surprised if he does get really excited. The vibration from the machine is very stimulating and tends to get most men excited. You are starting off excited so I’m sure it will happen. You have the towel on you so if it happens it happens. OK?” She turned on the machine and I could hear a humming sound. She took my penis in her hand and said, “I want you to see what it feels like.” She touched the probe to my penishead and it was like an electric shock went through my penis. It was not just a vibration, but not really a shock. It was hard to describe, but it felt wonderful. I moaned, “OH! FUCK! THAT FEELS GOOD.” Candy quickly said, “Told you.” Then she moved the probe down to my balls and took the head of my penis in the tips of her fingers and was guiding it where she wanted it. I was up on my elbows and watching the whole thing and the pre- cum was leaking out of my pisshole like crazy. She was getting it all over her fingertips and was using it as lube as she was massaging my penishead. She would look back and forth between my penis and ball and screen on the machine. The sensation was radiating from the probe on my balls and her fingertips on my penishead. Candy said, “I can see you are getting very excited and we are almost done, but you just relax and let it happen. I will continue until it does.” She was an angel and I could feel that amazing tickling that I always get just before I cum. She was moving the probe around the base of my penis at my balls and stroking her fingertips back and forth over my penishead. Candy said, “I can feel the end of your penis swelling up even more. Come on and let it go and let it feel good.” I felt the cum surging up through my pisshole and I said, “OH! FUCK! I’M CUMING.” I shot the first stream into her palm that was cupped over my penishead, as I pushed my penis up into her hand. The cum hit her palm and splattered out on both sides and I shot three more just like that. Candy said, “Come on sweetie; give me all you’ve got and then some. I know that must feel really great and I won’t stop until you’re all done.” She had her finger together and stroking the top of my penishead over my stomach and her thumb on the under side of my penishead. The feeling was incredible. I could feel my cum pouring out of my pisshole and into her hand as she kept stroking my penishead. Then the tickling was almost too much to bear, as my ejaculating stopped, and my body jerked uncontrollably with each stroke she made. I fell back on the table completely spent as she continued to stroke my penis and rub my penis and balls with the probe. As Candy stopped she said, “It’s a good thing the towel was there. You made a hell of a mess. That was the most fun I’ve ever had doing one of these and I hoped you enjoyed it as much as I did.” She cleaned the probe and put it back. She removed her cum soaked gloves and laid them on the towel and brought the towel up around my penis and balls and wiped me off clean. She said everything looked negative and as Dr. Mary suspected it was just old scare tissue from my vasectomy. Candy told me Dr. Mary had ordered three month of ejaculation massage therapy, three times weekly and an ultrasound once a month. Candy said, “I hope you don’t mind that I’m the massage therapist too. Dr. Mary wanted to make sure that everything down here is working fine.” As she said that she lightly squeezed my still semi-hard and naked penis with her bare hand and my heart raced with anticipation. More ultrasound stories to follow.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


December 26, 2007
Tanning Solon Exposure 2

Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My second trip to the tanning solon was even more exciting and there are going to be at least three stories because that’s how many sessions I bought the first time. I had an appointment at 3 pm and was a few minutes early. I had on a short tee-shirt so it did not come down over my penis and a very short pair of soft tight shorts. I had a raging hardon that was sticking straight out in the front of my shorts and I was so excited that a large amount of pre-cum had leaked out of my pisshole and made the material right over my penishead completely transparent. I had freshly shaved my penis and balls just before coming to the solon and used a penis pump on myself for about a half hour to really make my penis swell up. I was also wearing my penisrings so my package was extremely pronounced. Kathy’s eyes were all over my package as soon as I walked in the door as were two other women in their early thirties sitting in the waiting area. I walked up to the counter and Kathy looked up from my package and I asked her if there was going to be a long wait. One of the women said, “No you’re next. Kathy is holding a room for you.” Both the women sitting there were still staring at my penis and balls. I told Kathy thank you and then asked, loud enough for the two women to hear, “Did you check with the owner to see if it was OK with her for me to masturbate in the tanning rooms? After a tiring week, it feels really relaxing to do that on one of the warm tanning beds.” Both of the women were very attentive as Kathy said, “Yes I did, and she said as long as none of the other clients objected, it was fine with her. She said, “Just don’t spread it around that we are letting you do that here because it could cause them some problems.” I told her it was our secret. Just then a young woman in her late twenties came out of one of the tanning rooms completely butt naked and went to the drinking fountain. She did not notice me standing at the counter until one of the women sitting in the waiting area said, “Carol here is one of Kathy’s new clients.” She turned directly toward me and took a glance at my package and said, “Kathy, I thought this was an all women’s solon. When did you start letting peniss come in here?” I knew she was trying to pretend surprise, but with the tanning room walls stopping 1 foot from the ceiling and the sound traveling very well in the shop I know she had heard my voice. I knew she was an exhibitionist too and just wanted to be seen naked like I do because the waiting area front was all glass floor to ceiling and several people walked by and saw her and she acted like she didn’t notice them. She was gorgeous, with great tits and a beautifully trimmed pussy. I told her I could leave and come back some other time. She said no she was just a little surprised. Kathy told her about my request to masturbate in the tanning room and asked her and the other two women if they would mind. Carol said, “Not at all. He has the room for 30 minutes and he should be able to do whatever he want.” The other two women agreed and Carol went back to her tanning. Kathy led me to the middle room again and escorted me in. She turn her back to me like she had before but this time I knew that she knew I was going to strip. She took her time wiping the bed down to give me plenty of time to strip and I did and even lubed my penis real good and started jacking off. When she turned back around and saw I was naked and masturbating Kathy said, “Well! It looks like you’re all ready to get going. If you need any help with anything please, please don’t hesitate to call me. I’ll be listening if you need anything.” Kathy had left the door open and the woman, Carol that was in the next room was at the door still naked and said, “Kathy, I’d like another towel, Please.” Then she saw I was naked too and jacking myself off and said, “Man you have a nice penis. That is the nicest penis I have ever seen, don’t you think so Kathy? Look at him pumping that big fucking penis.” Kathy agreed and they both giggled and I told Carol she was knockout gorgeous and had a body that would stop a train. She blushed and Kathy said they should leave and let me enjoy my time alone. Carol said, “Fuck that. If he doesn’t mind, I want to stay her and watch him jackoff?” I told her it was fine with me and that I really loved being watched. Kathy said she could vouch for that because they all watched me last week. Kathy left and closed the door and I lay on the bed and continued to jack myself off. Carol pulled the chair right up beside the bed right next to my penis and spread her legs so I could have a very good view of her pussy. She played with her beautiful nipples and watch me jackoff while we talked. After about 20 minutes I called Kathy and asked her if she could please come in and help me clean up. In just a few seconds the door opened and Kathy walked in. she looked at me and said, “You haven’t cum yet, why did you call me?” I said, “I am almost ready to cum and I wanted you to watch me.” She stepped over to the side of the bed next to Carol just and I blew my load all over myself and the bed. I got it all over my stomach, all down over my balls and even in the crack of my ass. There was also a good amount that got on the bed. Kathy said, “Stand up and let me clean that mess off of you. You got it everywhere this time.” She was wiping my stomach and my penis and balls then told me to turn around. She said, “God, you’ve even got it in the crack of your ass.” She spent several minutes on my butt crack and I even felt her finger probing my asshole. I figured I would pursue this later. I stayed naked the whole time Kathy cleaned the bed then my time was up and there were other clients waiting. Carol and I both got dressed and left. the two women in the waiting room said they enjoyed hear us and asked when I would be back. I said next Saturday at this same time.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


December 27, 2007
Slut on a bike.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Walking hard after running at night. Shirtless in the cold wind. Near freezing, maybe a couple of degrees above, is all. Very few people about, but enough to give me some gratification when they see me stripped to my waist in the cold night streets. I do this often, but this time, it got far better. A couple on the way home from a club, probably.. A tall woman on a bike, just having pushed it up a hill, walking beside some guy she was with. She was the first to shock me. Bare legs, skirt so short it was probably illegal. She saw me looking. When she saw how I was, she wobbled slightly on the bike, recovered, wasn't looking directly at me but straight ahead, maybe for steering, but more like right ahead, maybe so the look of elfin amusement and interest glowing on her face wasn't visible to the guy, so as not to upset him by showing such a reaction to me. It was obvious she liked the attention though, it looked like she was already horny and got shocked into something like orgasm right there in the street, so I stopped to watch her. Those legs and that face and her arousal made me pulse once in my penis, wetly sliding in my jeans as it stiffened, and I imagined the cold air blowing on the dampness between her own legs as I watched. Suddenly she stopped the bike, and the pair of them turned in the middle of the empty street, under the light of a powerful high pressure sodium lamp, and as I stood wondering, arms by my side, the woman, with one leg poised on a raised pedal, spread herself to show me her full arousal. She swung her bare knee to the side and her skirt rose against her leg as she bared her cunt and cooly watched to see how I responded. I looked at the guy with her. He just watched, waiting, wanting as much as me to know what might happen next. I touched the huge bulge in my jeans slowly. She nodded equally slowly, licking her upper lip and beginning to smile wickedly. She slid two fingers down her wet labia and then slid her thumb into the hood of skin over her clit, flicked it open to bare the hard wet nub and thumbed it eagerly, beginning to drip juice onto the saddle of the bike, and eased her cunt slowly on this, rubbing herself as I got my penis out of my jeans and started to stroke it openly at her. She grinned as we stood watching each other masturbating in the street.

I went up to her, hoping she'd touch me, or better, but she held out her hand flat towards me when I was just two feet away, but continued working herself to orgasm on that bike seat. She opened her shirt now, dropped it back of her shoulders, and I looked from her taut muscles on her bare arms, to her hard nipples. She breathed hoarsely as I got close to spurting, and she kept steady on that orgasm of hers, slowly making a real mess of the seat. I could smell it now, hot and heady and it made me cum explosively. I shot my cum fiercely onto her body. It hit her face, making her lick it as it dripped across her half-open mouth, it hit her legs, her hand, dripping onto her cunt, and that made me spurt hard again, one long last jet that slashed high and arced over to land across her tits, and she gasped and rubbed it into her skin before covering up with her shirt. Not a lot she could do about her cunt as they moved away, laughing. Not with that skirt. Last I saw, the guy was walking with his hand between her legs as she rode erratically beside him. That cunt stayed bare and wet till probably long after they were out of view. So did my penis. I walked most of the way home not only half naked, but with my hot aching dick in need of the cold night air to cool it, but it stayed hard for over half an hour as I flaunted it in the street not wanting the moment to end. Three people saw that, and stared, and I just touched it obscenely to make it clear this was my show now, and they didn't interfere. I walked in the middle of the road for one last rush of lust and wanked until I was dripping again. I was too used up to spurt hard, but it made a great sloppy mess that I slicked around my shaft as I walked, and it dripped between my fingers and down my jeans, and I wiped it off my hand onto my bare chest. I did a few pressups then, wiping the cum off my dick onto the road before running for a bit to get the adrenaline out of me.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


December 27, 2007
first taste
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My friend and I were sharing a bedroom while on a church choir tour. It had been a long day and we were both really tired, but still wanted to talk (or so I thought). Suddenly, he pulled out his long, rock hard penis and smiled at me. I felt myself getting hard, and my penis sprang forth from the opening in my pajamas, with a speed that surprised both of us. Looks like to me you're man enough to suck my penis, he said. I was shocked, but I couldn't keep my eyes off his throbbing purple-headed penis. I had always wanted to taste a penis. Before I knew it, I climbed out of my bed, and with my hard pole swinging back and forth as I went to his bed, I climbed in with him. I was breathless with anticipation as I lowered my mouth over the tip of his penis, which, with arched body, he eased into my waiting mouth. I loved the smooth texture and slowly took as much of his big penis into my mouth as I could until I choked. Recovering, I took his penis into my mouth, again, running my tongue up and down the shaft, causing him to moan. He started playing with my penis, slowly masturbating me...it felt so good that I was about to explode! Just a few more strokes and I was soo close that I could feel the pressure buidling inside me. I was sucking his penis for all that I was worth (had it gotten even harder???)! Without warning I tasted sonething a little sweet in my mouth, surprising but pleasant. As I kept sucking and stroking his penis, enjoying every inch, he let out a low moan and then started to fill my mouth with his cum. I recoiled at first, cum rolling down my chin, but was drawn to keep at it, letting another wave of hot cum fall on my lips and into my mouth. He just kept cumming, and some went down my throat, making me tear up a bit as I shot streams of my load on his face. Needless to say, we slept very soundly that night, enjoying our first taste.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.


December 28, 2007
love to show
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This happened this evening. As I drove home from work, I noticed a couple of girls going door to door with clipboards. When I got home I made a coupl of signs (I saw this on a pravious post here). One sign I put on the front door, it said please use side door. The other sign said, Nudist lives here. I then got naked and started playing with my dick. Now, here's the thing about my dick. It doesn't grow a lot when hard, only about two inches but it hangs long when soft at about 7.

Anyway, I watched from the window and saw one of the girls coming to the front door. She walked away to the side door and then I saw her leave. I thought Oh well, but I kept watching and she walked across the street to the other girl. I watched as they crossed the street talking. They were laughing and talking and coming toward my house!

Soon there was a knock at my side door. I openned it a crack and said, Yes? Hi, one of the girls said, We're doing a political survey in the neighborhood. Do you have a couple of minutes? I said, Did you see the sign? The other girls said, Yes, that's okay. So, I invited them in. I could see both of them trying to be cool and not look but they did as they walked by me and I closed the door. Would you like to go in the living room? No, the kitchen's fine. And they sat at the kitchen table. I wasn't about to hide my stiff under the table so I pulled out a barstool from under the counter and sat down on the edge with my balls and penis hanging.

These girls were probably in their early twenties and one of them was obviously nervous. She asked the questions. Age? 45, I answered. UH, male, obviously. And they both laughed. I put my feet up on the stool's foot rests. The questions continued and the other girl kept looking at my penis which was making me very horny. Every time I looked at her though she looked at her friend's clipboard. Still, there came that old tingling feeling and I knew I was about to get hard.

In about a minute, it was standing straight up at it's full 9. Oh, my God, said the one girl who had been watching. I said, I'm sorry. Can't help it. It's okay, she said, It's just, uh, big. The other girl looked up from her clipboard and said, Shit, it is big. So, what, you just walk around naked all the time? Usually, I said, It'll go down soon. I hope not! one of them said. Now I laughed and my dick started to throb.

Pretty soon the questionaire was done and we all stood up and I walked them to the door. The second girl who had shown the most interest stoped and said, Shoulnd't you be taking care of that? and she pointed to my hard penis. Oh, I will later, I said still playing it all off like nothing was unusual. Well, if you wanted to, I'd like to watch. No way, the other girl said. So, I'm standing there with my dick pointing up at their faces and their almost arguing. So the one girl said she was going on to the next house and the other stayed to watch.

I asked her if she wanted to do it for me but she said No. Anyway, I came a huge amount and just shot it on the floor.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


December 28, 2007
And the Winner Is...
Celibate
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was Tibet recently I had a massage at a local parlor. There was a sauna and two tables nearby for the massage. I did not want to have a hardon in this strange land but on the table on my stomach I just could not help myself. When the guy rolled me over there it was in all its glory. The fellow on the other table just sort of gasped. His was about the size of my little finger! I am not particularly well endowed but what a glorious feeling to expose one's self and find yourself the biggest in the room by inches! The glory was short lived. I was covered up quickly but the statement had been made!

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


December 28, 2007
That First Ooze
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love to hike nude along the sand dunes of Barking Sands Beach on Kauai. When I did this I was a virgin and knew little of sex but this satisfied me and I wish I could do it again. I would wear a brief swim suit, flip-flops and have a towel. Would hide all but the flip=flops and stroll up and down the dunes. These were about 200 feet from the ocean. A magic thrill would happen each time I went atop a dune. There was the chance of someone sunbathing in the little valley between dunes and they would see me. Of course, I would get hard just leaving the car. Being seen hard and totally nude without cloths nearby was a real turn on. Occasionally I would leave the dunes and run to the warm water. Only rarely would someone pass by but the thrill was extreme. During my first such adventure I climbed to the top of a dune and saw another fellow laying on his back catching a few rays. Before I could do anything, he rolled over and showed me a penis just as hard and wet as my own. Scared but very excited I slowly made my way down the dune. Without a word I just laid on the warm sand and began stroking my penis. He did likewise. The pre-cum made the stroking pleasuring beyond anything I had experienced. I had masturbated for a long time but never when anyone was looking and always fast. This fellow just stroked slowly, ever so slowly. There was no hurry. I followed his lead and stroked very slowly as well. The pleasure just rose deep inside me. He reached over and took over stroking. I just laid back and enjoyed the experience. He knew what he was doing. He ran his hands all over my body. He pushed that spot between the balls and the butt hole and the pre-cum really flowed out. He took what he could and lubed his middle finger and inserted it in my butt hole to feel the prostate. Now I was really excited but he kept up stroking slowly. I wanted to cum very badly but he would start and stop the stroking to make it last as long as possible. I came as never before. There was a sturing deep within me. He just squeezed my penis gently but firmly. Slowly the cum rose as if all the flood gates were opening slowly. The fluid just rose up and up and I could feel every bit of it. Then with a gentle, easy pumping the first bit of cum oozed out. The pleasure just went through every nerve in my body. It felt so good I could hardly stand it. How intense that first little bit of cum felt. I had never felt anything even remotely like it. I was looking and just a drop of thin white cum just oozed out slowly and ran down the head. And just a second later a larger gush of cum sort of issued forth again slowly as if I was to feel every bit of pleasure possible. Then another, then another. I think I had 8 or 9 contractions. The feeling in my body just lingered on and on as I lay there on another planet of pure pleasure.

Such are the joys of an exhibit. Virginity can have its raptures too.

Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow 2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


December 28, 2007
Changing for the Pool
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Many summers ago I attended a pool daily that had enclosed changing areas adjacent to it. There were separate areas for males and females. I always loved taking my time changing because I loved the opportunity to expose myself to other swimmers. I would wait until there was only one other person changing besides myself and then slowly pull off my bathing suit, exposing myself to him. This type of nudity may seem normal, but to me it was incredibly exhilarating because many people in this area had a great deal of modesty. They would never show themselves and always try to change in a bathroom stall or under a towel. A few incidents are very memorable to me. One time, a hot, blond man, probably a few years older then me, sat down on a bench facing mine after coming from a swim. This was my chance. After pretending to dry myself, I stood up and slid off my trunks. I didn't want my erection noticeable to him, something I now regret, so I faced away, covered my penis, and continued drying. At the same time, the other swimmer put on a shirt and wrapped himself in a towel. He then sat down. I wanted to see this, so I sat down as well so I could see him. I was pleasantly surprised when I could see his balls between his legs under the towel. I am sure, however, that he had no intention of showing them to me. I continued to sit there completely naked, drying myself, for a long time as he finished changing. He had to pass me on his way to the exit, and, as he did, he turned to me, still naked, and said, Dude, put some clothes on, and then left. I was speechless. This was amazing to me. I was so happy that he responded to my actions and looked at me. Another event involved a boy I knew. I was waiting a long time for the day I would be changing at the same time as him. The day finally arrived. This time him and I were changing into swimming trunks. He began first by wrapping himself in a towel under his shirt and removing his pants and underwear. I quickly removed my pants and boxers and was standing there in just a shirt. Slowly, I unbuttoned my shirt and removed it. I was now standing in front of him completely nude. I took time in putting on my swimsuit, but what happened next shocked me. The other boy took off his shirt and undid his towel. His nudity was brief, for he quickly put on trunks. He had a small penis and balls, but they were still lovely. He went to the pool and never said a word. I loved this encounter because I believe that he worked up to courage to be naked in front of someone after seeing me naked. That made me so proud. I hope to return to this pool again.

The Best Blowjob Robot 
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free male masturbation device that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Shipping is 100% discreet. We value your privacy!


December 29, 2007
RE Love To Show
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

That was my story that he referred to about another woman taking a survey and here it is just as a refresher. I had put the sign on my door that read “The man that lives in this house is naked all the time and will answer the door that way” the first time when Judy and Pam came to my door selling raffle tickets. (See my story “Young Girls Selling Tickets”) I liked the thought of it so much that I put the sign back up whenever I was at home. The printing was very large so you couldn’t miss it. And true to my word I was always naked. I usually had my penisrings on and my penis stayed hard almost all the time. I kept my penis and balls clean shaven and very clean looking all the time. I very seldom had anyone come to my door, or they went away when they saw the sign. One day I saw this nice looking young woman, probably in her mid to late twenties, walking around the neighborhood with a clipboard in her hands. She was going up to each door and if someone answered she would stand there talking to them and writing on her clipboard. She went to several houses then she was coming up my sidewalk. I was looking at her through my partially open blinds as she disappeared onto my porch. I didn’t see her leave and she had plenty of time to read the sign, then the door bell rang. I had already put some lube on my penis and was masturbating when I opened the door. She glanced down and saw that I was jacking my penis off. Her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth dropped open in surprise. I said, “Can I help you?” She quickly regained her composure as she looked up at me and said, “My name is Candy and I’m taking a political survey that will only take about 10 minutes, but if I’ve caught you at a bad time I can come back later.” I said, “No sweetie, that’s OK. If you don’t mind if I finish what I’m doing while you ask me the questions?” She thanked me and said she really appreciated me taking the time to take the survey. She started asking me all kinds of political questions and would write down each of my answers on the questionnaire on her clipboard. Each time she looked down at her clipboard she would take the opportunity to look at me jacking my penis off. As my hand slid back and forth over my penishead the tickling sensation felt unbelievably good. Candy seemed to be taking a little longer with her questions and writing my answers than she had at the other houses. After about 15 or 20 minutes I was getting really close to cuming and I was hoping she wouldn’t leave before I did because I really wanted her to see me squirt my cum. Then she said, “Well, were all done and I want to thank you very much for taking the time to answer my questions. If I am doing another survey, may I stop by again?” I told her she was welcome to come back anytime, with or without a survey. She said, “May I ask you a personal question? How often do you masturbate and I bet that feels really good, doesn’t it?” Now she was staring at me jacking myself off and I knew she was going to watch me squirt. I said, “Every day and sometimes several times in a day. This is the third time I’ve jacked myself off today.” With her staring at my penis it sent me over the edge and I said, “OH! FUCK! I’M GONNA CUM.” Three large squirts of cum shot out of my pisshole. The first one hit her leg and the other two landed at her feet and she got that surprised look on her face again. Then the cum just flowed out and onto my carpet. I kept stroking for a couple of minutes after I stopped cuming then she broke the silence and said, “WOW! That was amazing. I’ve never seen a man do that to himself before. Would you mind if I came back over again to watch you do that? I have some friends I would love to bring.” I told her she could bring as many friends as she wanted and I would put on a show for them. I gave her my phone number and she said I would be hearing from her very soon. When I closed the door my phone rang and it was the woman from across the street. She said, “I was watching you jackoff in front of that young woman. At your age, you should be ashamed of yourself, you dirty old pervert.” Then she just laughed. We were long time fuck buddies and she had seen me jack myself off many times. The young woman did call, but that’s another story. I do love the sign on my door. It clears the air right away. Leave if you don’t like it, or ring the bell and take a good look at my penis and balls.

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


January 1, 2008
In the Bathroom
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Once, while using a restroom, I noticed a cute guy drying his hands at a hand dryer on the wall opposite of the urinal I was using. I wanted to show myself to him, so while peeing I pulled my pants down, giving him a view of my butt, and scratched it so it would look like I did that for a reason. I then zippered up and proceeded to wash my hands in the sink. Furthermore, however, I left my penis sticking out of my fly to make in look like I accidently left it out and then walked past the boy at the hand dryer on my way out of the bathroom. I put my penis away outside. I hope that he got a good look at my ass and penis.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


January 1, 2008
Reaction to My Friend's Story
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One day my male friend, who doesn't know that I'm gay, and I went into a bathroom when he started talking about an experience that he had. He said that once he went to a bathroom and, while peeing, another guy came in and pulled his pants and underwear all the way down at the urinal. I saw my friend's story as a perfect way to expose myself to him. I immediately pulled down my pants and underwear while at the urinal and said, Like this? My friend turned away from me and said, That's disgusting! I pulled my pants back up and went to wash my hands. After calming down, so did my friend. Next, to my surprise, he said to me, Wow, you have a big dick. Do you like having one that big? I never thought my penis to be very large, but I responded, Yes, I do. Now whenever I am in a restroom at the same time as him, I catch him sneaking peeks at my penis while peeing. I have still yet to see his penis, however.

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


January 1, 2008
Needed Help at the Pool
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Some years ago when a freshman in college I learned swimming was a requirement at the university. I took my baggy suit to the dressing room and went to a locker. Much to my horror all the guys were stark naked all standing around look very miserable. I went to the locker already with a hardon. How would I do this? I HAD to attend the class (or so I thought) so I reluctantly undressed very reluctantly removing my underwear. Since I was 17 a hardon was more than easy and among 20 other boys a horror. I sort of hung back with my hands sort of covering my dick. I was in the back and no one noticed as I had my back to them half-way. The coach blew a whistle and we sort of herded for the narrow stairs to the pool. So many handsome pink bodies rubbing against me was a sensation I had never known before. The stairway was tiled and really only made for one at a time but this macho gang all tried to get up at once. I somehow got pushed among other guys. I kept trying to cover my dick just hoping it would go down but feeling the smooth, warm bodies of the other guys was just too much. I could see another guy had a simular problem. The guys were just ignoring the obvious by the time we got up to the pool. I kept my hands covering the hard dick and just sort of sat on the very end of the bench as quick as I could hoping, just praying the damn thing would go down. No chance! I could tell a couple of other guys had a simular problem. Everyone seemed extremely uncomfortable. The coach lectured us at length about the fine art of moving one's self through the water on the surface. Then we were to practice. Since I was on the end of the row I kind of felt they would not get to me. But my luck ran out and I was called to demonstrate what I had learned. I guess he picked me because I looked the most afraid. Uh, oh, uh...I would rather just watch for now. I should have bolted for the stairway but all eyes were on me now. Come on ..... you can do it said the coach waving toward the water. Nnnnnno, uh, no! I cannot I said. The coach motioned to two guys nearest him to escort me to the water. They would help me he said. Before I knew it, the two guys pulled me up by my arms and there for all the world to see was my hardon penis ruby red on the head and erect so that it almost touched my stomach. A gasp went up from the gang and more hands went to cover already half hard dicks. I broke away from the goons and bolted down stairs never realizing how embarassed a boy could be. A couple of other guys also trailed behind me covering their dicks with their hands unsuccessfully. When I got to my locker I just had to sit down and get my breath. The two other guys who got hard had lockers near mine. There we were three hard guys. One said we ought to take a shower before we left. I held back and he said Aw come on. You can take your towel with you. Well I was a virgin of virgins and really did not know what was up thought I thought it might be interesting. Part of the shower area was behind the main area (for reasons I cannot imagine). We went back there and turned on the water. One guy grabbed the dick of the other and they asked me to be the third. Never having had my dick stroked by another and never having held another dick, I was extremely excited and terrified someone would find us. Guilt also wracked me severely. What if I was discovered and someone told my Mother? I pressed on and grabbed the shortest dick and the other guy grabbed mine and we went to it. We all came within maybe a minute. I squirted my wad up the guys arm. The other two just gushed with a large quantity of cum in flow after flow. I had never even imagined I could cum with such pleasure. The other two guys told me they were virgins as well and this was the first time for them too. They learned of the circle jerk from a magazine and were just waiting to try it. We made sure all the cum went down the drain and washed it from our dicks.

I avoided the class for the next three and one-half years and had to get nude again and try again. How that went is another story for another time.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


January 1, 2008
My day with a truck driver
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a truckchaser. One who pulls up beside the big rigs in hopes they are looking to get off.This one time I had my pants down around my ankles stroking my dick when this one truck pulled up beside me and I saw this big man looking over my way. It was night time. We were in the city limits and I decided the next stop light I came too , I would put on a show for him to see. I put my windows down and opened my sunroof and turn on my interior light. Every light i kept approaching stayed green. Then finaaly after about 6 stop lights, I almost passed through one but stopped so the trucker to catch up to me.It was a long light the ones that have turning lanes first. I caught the truck driver watching me stroke it and I looked up at him and licked my lips. he yelled out the window for me to follow him down the road.He pulled down one street where there isnt much traffic.Iv got out of my car walked up to his truck and I thought I would be invited into his cab. He jumped out and said we'll do it right here.He made me put my hane on the side of his truck and he pulled my pants down around my ankles,had me slightly bend over and whipped out his penis and forcefullly shoved it in my ass. He made me scream like a little girl. He shot one load in my ass,made me get on my knees and start sucking him off.I noticed while I was sucking that huge penis,some headlights appeared. At first ,I was nervous. But the car slowed down to get a good view and when it did that i was more turned on that ever before. it drove me crazy knowing I was be watched.I swallowed that load completely. And thats only one of my stories.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


January 2, 2008
The Shadow Knows
Celibate
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Loved camping with my scout troop. As I got older I liked to masturbate after a day of hiking and running around. The exercise really got my self-lust going. I had a great idea. I put a light on one side of the tent then I would get hard. I would move to the other side and make sure the shadow of the hard penis would form on the tent. Then I would slowly stroke myself. The effect was great! I could hardly contain my excitement and the urge to cum right away. A guy saw this and burst in my tent. Soon two penis shadows appeared on the tent both being slowly stroked with quiet moans and ooohs and haaaas. Just as I was at the point of no return the master of this camp opened the flap. After that wonderful little squirt that feels so good, I gushed my wad in three or four spirts. As the cum ran over my fingers and down the shaft of my penis, I began to hear the barking voice just outraged at my behavior. The fact I had had the most intense orgasm and biggest wad of my life meant nothing to this philistine. The light was taken, I was told to keep my perversion to myself. The next day I was sent home and my Mother was told exactly what I did. She laughed and told me to be more careful next time. Well, there was no next time with those guys. I had to take my light, tent and penis elsewhere.

CrowdFunded Blowjob Robot
The Autoblow2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


January 2, 2008
illegal aliens
Heterosexual

I don't actually pull my penis out because it's illegal and I don't want to get into trouble. but sometimes I get my 7 inch penis hard, pull it out of my underwear and let it stand out prominently under my short or whatever -- anything with thin fabric.

I like to do this in the mexicany part of town, because the girls dress sleazy over there and they are less likely to freak out and scream for a cop because they are probably illegal aliens (as I said, showing my penis outline is not illegal, but I don't wanna have to deal with some cop because of it). one time I went in a mexican pharmacy. there was an ok looking mex chic with nice tits sitting on a line of shitty chairs waiting her turn at the window. I noticed some toys on a shelf over her head and went right for them... I stood right in front of her, bulging penis right at her face level and reached for the toys. I stood there a minute, browsing through stuff as she let out a little gasp. she said something quietly in mexican which turned me on more. she looked away, but kept looking back at my penis which was about a foot away from her fat lips. I was thinking in my head yeah, check THIS penis out, you mexican whore ... you want to suck it right here, don't you bitch? I gave her a nice long look for a couple minutes and then then went to put the toys away. I moved closer and she leaned forward at the same time.. my penis brushed up on her fucking mexican face! It felt so good knowing she rubbed her face my fuck tool ... on accident? who knows. I just said excuse me and looked into her eyes. her mouth was slightly open in (fake?) shock. that bitch just practically dug her face in my crotch in front of a store full of illegals... that was awesome. if it was legal, I would have pulled it out right there and masturbated all over her mexy face and brown & blonde-streaked hair ....

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


January 3, 2008
Being watched
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I used to go to a nude beach in San Diego. Next to the parking lot above the beach, there were trails leading through the bushes along the hillside. It was a great place to go for guy on guy oral. It was such a rush to have someone come around a corner and see me going down on another guy. They were down there for the same reason, but getting caught made the experience that much better.


January 4, 2008
husband on display 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I think the part that bothers me most about my husband going nude areound everyone is, I really don't like the fact I don't think everyone has to know what he has. Also bothersome is his mom and him goes to the bed room his mom starts touching, I am not sure why she wants to but she does it every once in awhile.The fact THAT MY SISTER STARES at his penis. Sometimes so much he starts to get hard. He dosen't usually become errect, but she talks and her eyes are never off him. I don't think he has ever been to a nude beach, but if he did I would want to be with him. It does excite me when I see other womans eyes on him. I also get excited when he does get hard, I think because they get to see the rest of his penis. So I know it dosen't make sence that I don't like women seeing him, but I also have real good sex after. Everyone in the family has seen him, and most of my friends. All look actually a lot, but only my younger sister stares.The nude beach sounds good but scary, I don't know if I could handle my jealousy, and I still after so long get jealous when I see someone looking.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


January 4, 2008
TIED NAKED ON THE POOL SLIDE
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a high school senior, athletically fit, with better than average penis size, and love to expose myself to my neighbors when possible. This past summer I was skinny dipping in the afternoon with 2 buddies of mine and we decided to play an exposure prank on the 18 year old neighbor girl, who was sunning herself in her yard next to mine. My parents home has an inground pool with a tall long sliding board into the pool. My buddies took me to the top of the slide and tied my wrists to the top rail and I slid 1/2 way down the slide til my arms were fully extended and my legs down the slide. My buddies then tied ropes around my ankles and tied them fully stretched spreadeagle out to the bottom of the slide. The plan was to let me strapped there sprawled naked on the slide with no where to go and seemingly no way to free myself. I would be totally exposed by my pranking buddies totally naked and nowhere to go in full sight of the neighbor girl, and then when she saw me they would pretend to panic as if it was a prank and then come to untie me. Well they decided to prank me instead and when she saw my naked body with my 7 1/2 hard penis dangling down the slide, they were no where in sight. There I was sprawled on the sliding board totally naked with my hardon sticking straight out totally nude in broad daylight for all to see. The neighbor girl pretended not notice right away, but then approached my yard, and stared for quite some time. She didn't know I saw her and as she stood there peeking through the fence I could see her hand slip down her bikini bottom and stroke herself off. The sight was too much and I could hear her moan as I began to shoot my load down my shaft, balls and my legs. I must have come for 20 seconds with the biggest damn load I ever shot. Unfortunately, much to my dismay, my buddies never did untie me.They had headed home and left me totally exposed for the whole neighborhood to see. It wasn't for another hour until the neighbors mom came home, saw me naked and came over to both yell and stare..that she finally untied me. The exposure prank worked on both the girl and my buddies pranked and embarrassed me..I am still waiting for the payback, but it was the best exposure and the greatest orgasm I ever had!


January 5, 2008
Out of the shower
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

In my early 20's which was about 3 years ago i lived at my grandma's house for a while. I just finished college and just wanted to relax. She has an apartment just below her house next to the garage that had its own fridge, shower, shitter and cable TV, it was great. Anyways if u wwant to get to the ally to take the trash out you have to walk by my bedroom. So one morning around 8 or so i decided to get up early and do some stuff. I rolled up the blinds up about a foot or so to let some light in and at that height i could stand there watching my TV naked with my penis at the perfect level that let people walking by to the alley a perfect side veiw of my package while not allowing either of us to see faces. Also sometimes the neighbor across the alley would sometimes sneak peeks late at night when i would come home trashed and start jacking my penis. It was great I loved pretending to get caught naked. anyways so i jump in the shower and wash up, after gettin out and drying off i threw my towel down and walked over to the TV and starting flipping channels. i was standing no more than a foot away fromt he gap in the window when suddenly i noticed some noise and looked out the window and saw my grandma walking toward my room. i could only see her waistline through the opening but i knew it was her, she was taking out the garbage. So i just stood there looking at the TV and when she got right next to me she stopped and lowered her head to look at my penis and balls. i could see her lower lip so i know she couldnt see my face. she didnt even know i was looking at her. after a few seconds she continued to the alley and when she came back she stopped again and lowered her head to look. my penis was not hard but i was horny so my flacid penis was nice and swollen just waiting to blast off. she started pacing back and forth pretending to be doing stuff all the while checking out the penis as much as possible. i didnt mind i was pretening to be doing the same i was clipping my fingernails and looking at the TV guide. I loved it my heart was pounding i thougt i was gonna pass out if i didnt jack my shit off. I walked toward the bathroom which was still visible fromt he window and looked in the mirror, in which i could see her looking at me so i stood there and posed for her, showed her my nice tight ass, kinda played with my penis like i was checking something out, meanwhile she is watching the whole time and thinks i have no idea. anyways just as i said fuck it and was gonna come bak the to TV put in a porno and give her a real show she took off and went back upstairs. I was pissed but i was soo fkin horny. I masturbated like never before and i took my time too thinking she may have forgotten some trash and would come back by. let us pray

ever since that day i love showing off my goods to women, even grandma

ps. this story is true

Sex Stories - Also includes Sex Toys and the Masturbation Topics
Free site - Contains factual articles, editorials, and personal experience stories about sex, sexuality, sex toys, and masturbating.


January 5, 2008
In the City
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A good number of years ago I was living in Phyladelphia PA in a row of brownstones which had another row facing on the other side of the street. I noticed a rather nice looking older woman living in the same type of house facing mine.I usuallu retrieved mu newspaper when I came home from work except on Sunday and I would sneak down the stairs in my undershorts and sit on the top step and read the headlines. This woman would come out in a robe to retreive her paper and one morning she picked up the paper and went to her door, turned around and looked at me, said HI and I answered and she went back into the door but I noticed she stood there watching me from inside the vestibule. I wondered what she was looking at until I finished reading the front page and took the paper down to see about half of my semierect penis sticking out the leg of my undershorts. I just let on like I didn't know but covered myself and pulled more of my penis out amd pulled my shorts in such a way that most of my balls showed. She just stood there watching probably not realizing I could see her. Other than HI nothing was said so the next sunday morning I repeated only wearing practically nothing so about everything showed and she came out in a robe, sat on her top step and started reading her paper only in a few minnutes I noticed her robe was open and I could see up her legs all the way but there wasn't enough light to see her bottom. She smiled, waved and said HI and i did too but spread my legs so my whole package hung out and the thought of her looking turned my penis on and I got a good erection and while she didn't take her eyes off me I began fondling my erection which she watched intently making no move to look away. I really didn't know what to think of it unt il about thursday I met her at the corner bus stop. Again she smiled and we made some small talk and I was nervous but I asked her if she liked what she saw sunday morning. Her face turned a little red but she said maybe and explained that her husband had died a couple of years ago and seeing me brought back some fond memories. I boldly asked her if she liked what she saw and would she like to see more. After some hesitation she answered Yes and I said I didn't have anyting to do tonight and she asked me to come over for some deseret about 7pm. Of course I accepted and dressed casualy and we enjoyed some conversation and the desert. The thought that she had seen me gave me an erection but I tried to hide it but she was too smart and asked if I needed to use the bathroom. I said I was alright but she answered that I seemed to have a problem. MY erection was obvious in my pants and she put her hand on it as we sat on the couch and she said it seemed I didn't mind showing it off, could she see it. I didn't hesitate and stood up taking my pants and underpants off letting my 7 inches spring stright out. I noticed she was fidgety and after she took agood look blantantly asked if she could touch it. I had not masturbated the last two nights and as she gently took my penis in her hands it felt so wonderful as she slid her hands all over it and fondled my balls. I let her play for a half hour or so and she must have sensed I needed some relief and she started running her hands up and down the length of it and remarked how soft it was in one way but hard and stiff at the same time. I was really getting turned on but finally she asked if I wanted her to make me cum? I told her I didn't think I could stand any more so she speeded up her attention and soon I was at the brink and she knew just what to do as she began rubbing just the glans. Picking up a napkin she caught most of my cum as my penis shot abot five large squirts, a lot of which goton her hands as she was using both of them holding my shaft tightly as she continued rubbing the glans now sick with my cum until I said Whew!!! and breathed heavily. She didn't let go of my penis, just held it firmly but just barely touched the glans, just enough to keep my penis real hard. By this time I was groping her breasts having unbuttoned her blouse and undid her bra expecting to find old sagging breasts but supprisingly, for her age they were pretty nice and I began to lick and suck on her nipples and she reached down and removed her panties exposing some light brown bush that was all wet and Iput three fingers in her and juggled them and she had a good orgasm. When she did she was still holding my still erect penis and I thought she might pull it off. Then she told me her husband would always ask her to make him cum again, do you want me to do you again?. She had never really stopped playing with my penis and it was still hard and stiff but the cum had dried so she leaned over and started licking the glans and soon had the glans in her mouth licking it bringing me almost to a cum until she drew back telling me my penis was bigger and longer than her husband's but she wanted to try and she pushed her head forward and I saw almost all of my penis disapeare as she licked and sucked and I exploded. She didn't even flinch as my penis jerked as it shot several wads of cum and I burried it completely, right up to the hair. After that we just sat naked on the couch and she broke out a bottle of wine and talked about our former experiences, I held her in my arms and fondled her breasts and she continued playing with my penis from time to time almost keeping it erect until I said I had to work tomorrow and she asked me if Iwanted her to suck me some more and Itold her maybe it was time I licked her and she said she was all messy and I told her to go wash up and we lay on the bed 69 and all the fond memories of my wife came back as I plunged my mouth between her legs and started licking her, as she took my penis in her mouth and we enjoyed each other for a long time before we both became exhausted. I did make it back to my apt but was late getting up the next morning bus had no side affects other than being sleepy. There is more to this story but it will have to wait until next time as it is more interesting.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


January 6, 2008
Growing up
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was younger I started to notice things. My body started to change and I started noticing girls in a different way. My younger sis and I had always gone skinny dipping together but now i was starting to stir. At night i would start to play with my self and with moms panties i found in the bathroom. I would soon take these panties and wear them in my room and play with my self at night. After I was done I would hide them under my bed, and reuse them. One night mom came into my bed room unexpectedly and boy was I surprised, so was she I think. But she was kind of cool with it better than I. She just said oh I'm sorry Jerry but when your done we do need to talk. I had just started to cum when she walked in so I was like cumming there right in front of mom. I was so em brassed. I didn't come out of my room for like an hour. When i did mom was right there. She told me it was natural to masturbate, that every one did it. And the pantie thing was ok to that sometimes boys do experiment, but that I shouldn't wear hers, that if if I wanter to wear panties she would get me some of my own. I was so em brassed I didn't say any thing just nodded my head. when she was done I went straight to bed. The next day after school i saw a bag on my bed it had 6 pairs of panties in them. I was so shocked I didn't know what to do so I put them in my dresser, under my underwear. After a few days at dinner my mom asked me if i had found the panties yet. I was so embrassed because my sister was right there and she never misses any thing. Whats this about panties she asked mom. Oh I bought some panties for jerry because he liked to wear mine so I bought hime some. Oh how nice can I see, can I jerry? I told her no way. Im not going to wear them. Mom said now now Jerry thats no way to talk to your sister. And from what I saw you really enjoyed wearing them before. I hung my head and didn't say any thing. Well did you wear them yet Jerry? she asked. I said no not yet. Well to night will be a good night I want to see If i got you the right size. I was so em brassed. She said go along go try them on. So I did. As I did I got a strapping hard on and they felt so good. Mom told me to come out and show her how the fit me. I didn't want to but some how I did. Mom said I do see that they do fit you. and I see you do like them too. My sister was watching all this wide eyed. Mom said it was ok for me to dirty these just that I would have to learn to wash them too. I was so excited but so em brassed too. That was the very first time I learned that I not only liked to wear panties but I liked to be seen in them as well. My hard on was so hard and I came so hard several times that night

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


January 6, 2008
look at me
Bisexual

I like to wear a little speedo and walk up and down the beach. I like to look a people when they look at my package and how they react. Some people act embarassed and look away. Others stare a make me feel even harder. The people that take a good long look really make mr feel extrea hard and make me want to pop out of my shorts. I luv it when people look at my equipment and luv it when they stare at it. I want to wear my speedo all the time so people can get a good look....


January 6, 2008
My husband lets family look too
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Greg and I had been married for almost 10 years. There was nothing unusual about our marriage. He never gave me a reason to be jelous. One night we had a family dinner. After dinner we were playing cards, his mom,dad, sister and husband, and my sister and husband. Someone started talking about male strippers, comments were made. Then someone said no one in our family has ever stripped, I was surprised when my husband stood up and said it would be fun to try and as he was talking he was pulling his pants down. I was shocked to say the least, but I loved seeing everyone look at his soft penis hanging there. Even his mom and sister starred at it my sister was looking him over with alot of interest too. His mom said come over so I can get a good look at you. (I was hotter then hell)He went to her and she started touching and lightly pinching the head. She kept looking at me to see if she was getting to me, but she was just making me hotter. So enjoy your husband being on display. Now whenever we get together his mom always makes a comment on seeing him, he loves to let them look at him. We have even let others look. some by accident, others just by him pulling his pants down. Unknown to anyone I have set a video camera up and have taped other card games we have played, and since this night his mom always wants to see him. Sometimes when I am alone I watch it and masterbate.

The Best Blowjob Robot 
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free male masturbation device that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Shipping is 100% discreet. We value your privacy!


January 9, 2008
Hot tub experience
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

About a year ago, my wife and I agreed to meet another married couple that we used to be neighbors with at a resort cabin halfway between our two cities. We enjoyed their company and had always joked about getting naked together but no one ever acted on it. This perticular weekend, we started with drinks as soon as we arrived at the cabin and enjoyed catching up. When the hot tub was brought up, they started laughing and we said what. They blushed and said she had forgot to bring her bathing suit. We all laughed and accused her of doing that on purpose. But my wife boldly said what the hell, we all can go without bathing suits. We left to our rooms to get out of our clothes and I took mine off and went with a towel around me to the tub, only to find the other couple in the hot tub....clothed. He was wearing a bathing suit and she was in a t-shirt. I said you know you don't have to be worried...noone out here is going to care to which I took my towel off and got in the tub. At that moment she took off her t-shirt and he took off his trunks. Then my wife came out and got in totally naked. We all felt so liberated. The whole weekend was spent in the hot tub and we even played around a little with each other. What a great weekend. Cant wait for the next one.

Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!


January 9, 2008
love showing Older men
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was born 12 years after my brother. We were the only 2 children my parents had. because my brother was much older then me, my parents had him baby sit me. One day while he was sitting me, he said he had a new game for us. he said I had to take off all my clothes for the game. I removed all my clothes and stood in front of him. He started to play with my breast. It felt real good, then he told me to spread my legs for him. He was feeling between my legs, then had me sit on the couch and spread my legs. He knelt down in front of me. he spread my lips and was looking and touching. He rubbed my clitoris and it felt so good I didn't want him to stop. He bent down and started licking me and I started to wiggle all over. the feeling was so good. It was a few minutes and I was cumming. After that he stood up and pulled his pants down and told me to do it to him. I lick him and loved it when he came in my mouth. It tasted so good. We started doing this every time we could.We are both married now and still have sex at least once a week. When school started we had to have a physical by the school doctor. All the girls were in line and nude except for underpants and a towel. When it was my turn, the doctor made me take my under pants off in front of everyone, which was very embarrassing for me then he spread my lips a was looking at me, I wanted to be anywhere else but there with everyone watching the doctor touching and looking between my legs. He rubbed my clitoris for a few seconds then removed my towel and touched my breast. It all felt good but was really embarrassing. It felt almost as good as when my brother and I played our secret game. The doctor had me stand nude to the side because he said he had to check more. Everyone there was looking and whispering about me. when he was done with everyone, he took me to a room where we were alone, I was so scared. he had me lay on an exam table and started to probe and put his un gloved fingers in me, and asked why I was not a virgin. I told him I was but had an accident when I was young. He kept me laying there nude for over an hour. A lot of that time he was looking at my little pussy and my budding breast. I wanted to cry. It was so humiliating for me. I think my brother and doctor are why I love having older men look at my clit. This doctor was about 60 years old. Nothing else makes me so hot as standing or laying in front of an older man and exposing myself to him. I like it best when I feel like they ae making me show them, or tell me I have to undress for them. Sometimes the men want to eat me and I let them, but never cumm. I go home and masturbate. I will suck them if they want me to. I have found it easy to find older men to look at me, it's best for me when they are married.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


January 9, 2008
Summer camp visit
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is more about my visit with unle Max the summer I graduated to a senior in high school. In the last article I told about my constant exhibitionism from a small tyke through early grade school where I joined the Bare head club. This was the weekend of the grand encampment where nudists from a bunch of smaller clubs joined together to meet friends and become acquainted with new members. The day started off with an early breakfast with mostly our group but about seven AM there began a noisy parade of several busses, vans and cars. Most of the residents gathered to watch as the people began getting out of the vehicles and there was a lot of cheering as wave after wave of mostly nude bodies embarked, there were old people, middle age, teens and children, even a few toddlers, of course of both sexes. The first thing was breakfast served in relays acording (approximately) by age. We were told to mingle and get acquainted but my friends and I sort of stayed together and were soon joined by a bunch of other boys and we sort of stayed together except for several girls about or age that insisted on hanging with us asking silly questions until one older girl asked me point blank What was wrong with my penis noting that it didn't look like most of the other boys. My friend Jim eased the tension by saying it worked just like the othere but San said, not exactly. Calling attention to my penis made me a little aprehensive but an announcement came over the sound system concerning groups to be photographed and it broke up the group as the groups were to be by age as they started with the young kids. I myself, with about twenty boys my age with all sizes and shapes of penises, most flacid but a few erect or almost so. The girls all stood arround whispering and pointing and I noticed that most of the pointing was at my penis which almost gave me an erection, which caused more pointing and whispering. A little older boy came up and asked me if I was having a problem and i admitted it was hard not to have an erection and he asked me to come with him and we went to the restroom but we both got raging erections before we got there and hurriedly ducked into an unused shower stall where he asked if he could feel of my penis and I said, sure if you will let me feel of yours. We took each othr in our hands and the foreskin pulled back from his glans and I noticed he was uneasy when I touched it and I asked him if it was sensitive and he admitted it was but he asked me ig mine was and I told him to go ahead and play with it as it didn't hurt. He said Boy, how do you do it? I could never do mine that way and I offered him to go ahead and masturbate mine and he leaned over as to spit on the glans and I told him not to, it felt better rubbing it dry and It would cum quicker if it was wet but the good feeling would last longer if it was dry. I let him rub mine first and he was very gentle and cautious and I encouraged him to go faster and grip it harder. I was pulling on his and leaned over and started to spit on his glan but instead took it in my mouth, swirling my tongue around the rim and he stood there shaking and gyrating his hips saying OH OH OHBOY. After he came down, as I got his cum, he said he had never felt anything so wonderful. I heard about sucking but nobody in my group ever tried it, at least they never let on. I told him to go ahead and masturbate my penis or it would be hard the rest of the day and after I had cum and cleaned up we went back to the group with semi limp penises just as if nothing had happened. Next it was the girls turn to have their group pictures made by age, the little tykes were darling with their perfect little bodies and the older girls and teens were beautiful with their developing breasts and a little hair in the right spot. Of course there was the older women, enough said.The boys started some ball (no pun intended) games and several went swimming in contests, splashing wildly. Then there was the bonfire and wiener roast and it began to be dusk. I was hanging out with Jim and was joined by Ralph, the boy from the restroom. We were joined by several boys from Ralph's group who were all questions about what we had done that moring, it seemed Ralph had told. It was suggested we move over behing the office where there wasn't as much light and we formed a sort of circle and Ralph told me to let his friends see and play with my penis. The first boy that touched my penis gave me a real stiff erection and Ralph told them about the fun we had that morning. All of them wanted to feel and hold my penis which pleased me as soon more than a dozen pair of hands felt of it and of course offered me their penis to do the same. Everybody wanted to know how I could let them touch the bare glans saying they didn't really want anyting to touch theirs. After they were satisfied I could stand, and maybe enjoy it I asked them if they had ever tried it and some admitted they had but chickened out. Then I asked them if they had ever tried spit on the glans and most admitted they had but it didn't seem to help much. Soon there was the spicy odor of cum as some shot off, followed by more as the air was heavy. I asked Ralph if he wanted to do me again and as he took mypenis in his fist all the boys gathered close to see if I would really let him do mine right up and over the glans and when I cum I encouraged Ralph to continue fondling me as I didn't loose my erection Ralph told them that was the second time today and I corrected hin that it was the third as seeing some of the girls fingering themselves turned me on ane I had to take care of it. I think every boy there cum except one skinny boy who was still workig on his penis. I squatted in front of him asking if he needed some help and he told me he had ran out of spit and I offered to give him some but instead I took his smaller penis in my mouth, swirled my tongue around it as I sucked and he shot off in my mouth as he was saying OHMYGOD. OHMHGOD!!!! that was awesom. Then the other boys started asking him how it felt and the only word he could come up with was AWESOME!!! I offered to do some others but only got two takers, one of which had just cum and i got to take his almost soft penis in my mouth but when I licked the bare glans it immediately got stiff again and although it was almost longer than i could take all of it in I licked the glans, then took all I could in without gagging and after about twenty strokes I felt his glans swell up bigger and squirt three small squirts while he grunted and started saying OH OHBOY!!!!, I spit out his cum as he recovered and started breathing easier. Then there was questions like What does it taste like? Isn't it dirty? Gross?. To which I told them since they had all been in swimming how could it be dirty, it was just like sucking your thumb which I bet most of them had done at one time. They all noticed that my penis was hard as arock and wanted to know what I was going to do with it and I told the boy I had just sucked that he could make me cum. Immediately he wanted to know how and I told him he could jack it off, I wouldn't make him suck it. I told the grop thay could all play with it and several did but that that boy was the one to make it cum as he was brave enough to let me suck him. After a lot of playing I was about to cim and i told him to grab my penis and rub it and almost immediately I shot several good squirts. As I came down and started breathing regular I asked it anybody wanted to be sucked or wanted to suck me. After a lot of hesitation one older boy volungeered and I sat on a bench and he stood in front of me with his big stiff penis and the others gathered around close to watch and I peeled his foreskin back and started licking his glans and he began so shake, I slipped the length of of him all the way into my mouth several times and I felt his penis swell and get really stiff and with a grunt and a few OH OHHs he loaded my mouth with his hot cum which I spit out and continued to lick his glans which produced a few more drops, then he took his penis in his hand and pulled it away from me only to be asked by the boys if he couldn't take it so he offered his throbbing penis to the group and several played with it sort of gentle. Then he noticed my fully erect penis and wanted to know if he should make me cum. I said go for it but the others would have none of it and called him chicken if he didn't suck me. Of course I didn't have any foreskin and he looked at it for a minute holding it in his fist and I suggested he just lick it but when I produced a little precum he got carried away and began to do it just like I had done his and after a few minutes I was squirting cum in his mouth which he also spit out. I thanked him and all the boys that had hung around clapped and cheered. Unfortunately the next day was the end of the encampment and we were awakened to the sound of busses and cars being started and the restrooms being overcrowded. I found that both of those boys were from the same town and we exchanged phone numbers and addresses and actually wrote and called with news of our exploits and adventures. I spent one more boring day there with uncle Max and he promised that possiby we could come back next year. I will relive those memories until then and maybe look forward to some new ones. This is one summer I will never forget. Have fun exhibiting.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


January 9, 2008
Squating on the Balcony and Standing on the Roof
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently stayed at a hotel in Medan, Sumatra, that had a quirky design. Lots of space was wasted with hallways and unfurnished lobby areas on each floor. And rooms were at such angles to each other that one could see the balcony and sliding glass doors of at least one other room from each room. My bed in my room was positioned so that I could lie on it watching TV while peeking outside to see the balconies and sliding glass doors of two adjacent rooms. The people staying in both of those rooms were rather private. The curtains were never drawn enough for me to see anything. However, one of the rooms kept their door and curtain open far enough for a person to walk in and out. I could see clothes and towels hanging on the balcony which meant they would be coming out to check on them. Therefore, I lay on my bed masturbating while pretending to be watching TV.

The first day was a disappointment. I didn't see anyone come outside. Eventually, the door and the curtain were closed without my having seen it happen. Either they saw me and wanted to close them for privacy, or they just missed what was happening. The next afternoon, it was the same with the clothes drying on the balcony. As I did my act while watching out of the corner of my eye, however, a man came out to check on the items and then quickly went back inside. I guess he saw me while he was outside and rushed back in to peek enough to see that I was busy watching TV and not paying attention to his balcony (at least he THOUGHT), because he came out again and squated down watching me. He must have believed that the drying clothes and the railing kept me from noticing. He watched for a while, went back inside, returned and squated to watch some more. This continued until they closed the door about 2 hours later. The whole time I was masturbating and pretending to be watching TV.

The next day, I could hear men working on the roof just above me. I noticed a couple of them walked over to the edge of the building above the room where the squater had been watching me the day before. They could look directly down on me through my window from there as I lay in bed, and it was easier for me to act as if I knew nothing of what was happening since they were up on the roof where no one would expect people to be. Therefore, I got undressed, turned on the TV, lay on the bed masturbating, and waited. It took a while, but eventually two of the men came near the edge while moving some rebars or some other metals they were using for construction project. One of them saw me and told the other. They both peeked while standing back as far as they could while still seeing, obviously worried that I might notice them looking. Soon, however, they must have realized like the man the day before that I seemed busy watching TV rather than the roof outside my room. For several hours that day, I had rooftop construction men as observers off and on. They had to do their jobs, and since it was a group of guys I imagine they had to act as if they weren't interested in seeing another guy masturbating. But they kept appearing. One used a smoking break to stand and watch while he smoked an entire cigarette. He started smoking at least one cigarette every hour even into the nighttime. Others would walk near the edge as a part of their chores for the job they were doing and would glance down to see as they continued moving and working. They were interested enough to look as often as they could. Two men would eventually just come over occasionally and stand there for a while watching together.

None of these people--the guy in the room across the way who squated on his balcony to watch me nor the guys working on the roof who kept peeking over the edge--seemed interested in doing more than looking. But I was happy to give them that opportunity while I was masturbating for their (and my own) pleasure and aware of their interest in watching!!

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.


January 9, 2008
Neighbours
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Since I was a child, I've always wanted to be naked amongst others. I used to envy the kids at the pool that were allowed to skinnydip by their parents.

A couple of years ago, I was coming back from the pub, it must have been about 3am. There was this couple, in the grass near the apartment entry, naked as can be. I wanted to tell them that they need not stop and could keep going. But I was too nervous (and horny), instead I walked into a telegraph pole and went into my bedroom to masturbate. I wished that I could be with someone that would do something similar.

Anyway, I'm living in this apartment in the middle of the city, not wanting to be arrested, I love being on my balcony in the nude, leaving a little light on inside, to reflect against me.. so that anyone might see, but at the same time, not appearing obvious.

I was on my balcony a couple of days ago, and across the street, were a couple on the floor below, oblivious to the surroundings. I was immediately aroused, and took my shirt off, and furiously started to masturbate. Part of me was hoping they would not see me (in case they were offended), but I also wanted them to keep at it, and see me enjoying their show.

But they did see me, and (unfortunately) the angle they were at, they could not see how hard they made me, nor what I was doing. They just hid behind the furniture.

Don't mind me, I'm not offended. I yelled out. The girl laughed, We're not used to neighbours (the building I'm living in was just built).

But seeing that they were nervous, I went inside.

But I cannot help but peak through my blinds constantly.

Today, when I got back from work, I was looking again from my balcony, still in my suit, I noticed them inside and through the glass doors, I could see that they were nude.

But then, maybe due to my presence, they got dressed. She's got this red silk nightie, while he's in her boxers.

I'm hoping that they will realise that I'm not upset, but excited, and not worry about clothing inside their home, as I'd be happy to do the same.

Well, in a couple of hours when it gets dark (and the kids in the other floors go to bed), I'll be on my balcony releasing the tension..

Lets hope they catch me...

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


January 10, 2008
Mom's the word
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Every once in a while my wife and I will drive to her mom's place and spend friday night and saturday with her. And over the 12 years I have known her she has accidently seen me naked. Sometimes at night going to the bathroom or early in the morning. Neither she nor my wife think anything of it. There have been a few times as I made my way down the hall to the bathroom that I would have a raging hard-on and my mother-in-law laugh and smile or sometimes make a comment. One saturday morning after exposing my huge erection to her I decided to go down stairs with nothing on other than a short loose fitting robe. As I sat down for breakfast my mother-in-law asked if I had dealt with the large swelling she had seen earlier. I didn't answer right away and my wife said, 'mom is talking to you don't be rude'. So I stood up and let the robe fall open to reveal my erect and now pulsating member.

Both woman laughed and giggled and my mother-in-law grabbed ahold of me and continued talking to my wife saying you were right he does have a huge one. At that point she told me to sit down and finish my breakfast. All day I couldn't get that scene out of my mind. I even asked my wife if she minded that her mom turned me on. She told me that she had cum when her mom was grabbing hold of me.

Well we spent the day shopping and went back to her mom's place and after dinner we watched a film on tv. It was quite late when my wife said she was tired and should stay here. So my mother-in-law said you two go get ready for bed and come down for some hot chocolate. We both went up and i got undressed along with my wife she had this skimpy see through nightie but I always slept naked. My wife siad come on you don't need to be shy in front of mom. So we both got down stairs I had a raging hard-on. Mom didn't disapoint me she had an even skimpier nightie on and patted my bottom and then pulled on my penis. I was in heaven my mind was spinning and pre-cum was oozing out of my penis.

Finally the tension was to much and I asked both of them who was going to release me? Looking at my wife she simply said, 'Mom's the word'. My mother-in-law asked me to lay down on the sofa and she proceeded to give me the best hand job I have ever had. After I exploded all over me and my mother-in-law she proceeded to lick and suck me clean. I now don't bother bringing any change of clothes to my mother-in-law's place as I don't end up wearing any.

Unlimited Blowjobs
The AutoBlow2 is the number one advanced masturbation toy for men. It replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. It is automatic, hands-free, and 100% safe.


January 11, 2008
Open Bedroom Window
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife is sitting here as I type since she wanted me to share our experience with exhibitionism on the web. I am in my early forties and she is in her late thirties and we have a wonderful sex life. Recently during the summer, we were fooling around as usual with the TV on which gave just enough light for us to see and enjoy each other. We were fantasizing about when we go camping in canada every year in upper Ontario. We always go nude while there since we have our own secluded lake and many times enjoyed each other right on the shoreline or in front of the cabin. The subject got around to what if someone had been watching us from the woods near the lake. She instantly became turned on and I knew then that she would probably enjoy someone seeing her naked. We have been married for 20 years but for some reason I never realized she would enjoy exposing herself, especially both of us. I took the lead and said, it is a little warm in here as I walked over and raised the window about 12 inches leaving the curtains open to let a breeze come though. Just the idea of the window open drove her to a frenzy and we fantasized about a peeping Tom watching us. Afterwards and many times during the week, we talked about creating an opportunity for someone to see us naked yet not being too obvious about it. We live in a nice one story apartment and the more I though about it, the more inventive I became. Going to a local electronics store, I purchased a wireless camera which transmitted a signal to another small unit near the TV. I tested it out telling my wife it was just to make sure no peeping Tom would look in as we made love. Well, sure enough the following weekend, we have a few drinks and went to the bedroom. I already had the window open which caught her attention and I could tell she was turned on. The TV was situated where it couldn't be seen from the window and even though the video was somewhat dark, we could see the outside window. In about 15 minutes I glanced at the TV and saw a figure near the window. I brought it to her attention and instead of being alarmed, she instantly became a tigress doing all sorts of sexual things. The person remained at the window until we were both worn out and I made sure her body was nicely exposed while she slept. We have repeated the same thing many times since then and now my wife can have 5 or 6 orgasms knowing sonmeone is looking at her. We are talking about trying things out in public such as perhaps upskirting or doing it in the automobile.

Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!


January 11, 2008
Old Tart
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My account will proboably seem mild compared to some of the stories on this site. I'm 48 years old and I have just discovered the wonderful feeling I get when I show other people my panties or my breasts. One day I had to go to the grocery store.As it was a hot day, I tried on one of my old denim mini skirts. As I had put on a few kilos,it seemed a bit tight, but I decided to wear it anyway. As I walked around in the shopping center,I saw my reflection in the mirror, and I thought that my legs looked pretty good. I was proud of my body,and although I put on about 3 kilos, I knew I still got some looks. As I was shopping and daydreaming,I heard a familiar voice behind me.It was one of my girlfriends,and I had not seen her for over 4 years. We had a little chat and as we parted she made a point of telling me that my white panties could be seen!! I nearly died and as I checked myself in a shop window, sure enough, my white see-through panties were hanging about 3-4 inched below the skirt. I tried to hitch the skirt up, pulled the panties up but now people could see the bottom of my cheeks. I made my way home, being very much aware that everybody got a good look. When I got home, my older neighbour nearly had a heart attack as I bent over to get the groceries out of my boot.He even helped to carry them in for me. Ever since then, I have decided that I love showing my panties/G- string. I often wear skirts or dresses that are too short or make sure I bend over in a un-lady like fashion. I have been called some nasty names by some women, however, a majority of women just have a little giggle and I know all the men love it. As long as my legs look good, I'll keep on flashing.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.


January 12, 2008
On the plane
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My husband and I were recently returning to the States after a wonderful vacation in France. Through circumstances, we had been bumped to first class for our ten hour flight. We were feeling wonderful and were looking forward to a great flight home. I have always been quite a flirt and I get very turned on by exhibiting myself to others, particularly to men I do not know and when they least expect it. My husband loves it when I show myself to other men and has always encouraged me to do so. But, I will leave those stories for another day.

The flight left late in the day and we expected to get some sleep so we would better be able to adjust to the time differnce when we got home. After a few drinks we were not very tired and his constant touching my leg under my skirt was making me very turned on. After a while they turned down the lights and he turned to me and softly told me he wanted my panties. I did not hesitate as the drinks were getting to my head and I was feeling wonderful.

Our flight attendant was a tall handsome black man with very distinct features, a sexy Brtitish accent and the longest fingers. Every time he passed our seats our eyes met and it was clear to me that he was flirting with me, as I was with him.

After a while my husband excused himself to go to the bathroom and I jokingly told him that if I was gone when he returned that he could look for me and the flight attendant in the back of the plane. I was feeling very horny at the thought of it. He wasn't gone more than a few seconds when I decided to pick up my dress and arrange it in such a way do as to expose my bush just in case..... Not 5 seconds after my husband left the attendant appeared to offer me a refresher on my drink. I made an effort to open my legs so that he would not possibly miss what lay below. He didn't miss it. In fact, he stood there talking to me and looking at my pussy in such a way as to make sure that I knew exactly what he was seeing. The heat between us could have burned down a forest. He asked me if I wanted a refill and i said yes and placed my drink on the tray as near as possible to me. He reached down to pick it up and his fingers went over the edge of the tray and grazed against my mound where he held his hand for what seemed like an hour but must have been five seconds. As he did so he looked deep into my eyes.

He left and my husband returned. I told him what happened and he did not believe me. I told him that if he didn't believe me then he should touch me. He did and knew from how wet I was that I had been telling him the truth.

I told him that I wanted that man to have me. He asked how could that happen on a full plane and I said that I am sure that the attendant could arrange it. I could tell how turned on he was when he said go for it. We decided that he would fake like he was sleeping and that I would go to the bathroom when the attendant was up front.

He went to sleep and I walked to the front. I chatted for about 15 minutes with the attendants and then fianlly the two of us were alone. I told him that I needed him right then and there. He didnt hesitate.

Before I knew what had happened he took me into the bathroom up front and was on the floor licking me to the pont of no return. (I didn't know how large these bathrooms were until then.) I came on his tongue in a flash and I came as hard as I have in years. Then I got on the ground and had my way with his beautiful c*** until I could wait no longer and turned around and felt him fill me up like I had never had it before. It seemed like the whole plane exploded around me when we came together. I was out of the bathroom and no one saw us or had any idea of what happened.

I returned to my seat and told my husband all about it. He felt me again and was turned on by feeling what another man had left behind. As satisfied as I was I wanted more. Again, I asked my husband if I could go another round and he said absolutely, you look beautiful. Needless to say the service that night was as good as it gets. Made only better three hours later when I returned to the front galley. The two of us chatted for a while while my husband slept. I asked him if anyone else had noticed us slip in the bathroom and he told me that, in fact, his friend had not only noticed us but had asked if he could possibly hookup with me. Just the thought of it almost made me c**. I said yes and before I knew it the three of us were together in the bathroom. My friend had to excuse himself agfter a minute for fear that one of them would be missed and I found myself with a strange man whose name I did not even know. He didn't have to say a word before I picked up my skirt to let him see my wares. He said all he wanted to do was watch me and asked if I would touch myself while he touched himself. He was beautiful and for the next ten minutes we stood there looking at each other touch ourselves until we both c***. It was a beuatiful experience. Needless to say, I will always be flying first class fom now on.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


January 13, 2008
Being a nude model
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a model for art classes at the college level. I have always enjoyed being nude, especially outdoors where the sun can warm my body. In fact, years ago, I used the self- timer shutter on my camera to take photos of myself with a seven inch erected penis. In the schools, most always this posing is done completely in the nude, but once in a while the instructor wants a clothed pose so the students can draw the lines of the clothing. I got into this when I saw a notice on the college art department bulletin board. I left my name at the desk & soon I was called for a session. I had been to a nudist resort years before with a girl friend, so being nude in front of students did not bother me in the least. Years ago, the male models were required to wear jock straps, but those days ae past. An art student accepts the nude body, as it is a beautiful work or art. The difficult part of nude modeling is not being nude, but being able to hold a pose for sometimes 20 or 40 minutes without moving. When I model, I never am able to get an erection. If so, I would never be called back to model again. If you model for a single artist, you maybe asked to pose with an erection, but in a class situation that is a no-no. I sometimes stroke my penis in the dressing room when I am changing into my robe, hoping for a semi-erect penis, but it stays soft. The biggest turn-on for me was one time when the instructor had me standing nude on the posing platform, and then she called all the students to gather around me as she explained the muscle structure of my legs. Another time, an instructor had me walk slowly back & forth and told the students to draw a part of my body from only a momentary glance. One female student drew a good picture of my penis. One thing, the art student treats drawing the penis the same as drawing any part of the body. I sure do enjoy posing nude, it is a big turn-on when I get up on the platform and take off my robe. What a feeling of freedom! One other thing. You don't have to have a super body to pose nude. All body types, skinny or heavy, are used as models.


January 13, 2008
Memorable exposure
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My favourite time was an accident. I had been surfing and was driving home naked but sitting on a towel. I passed a surf spot that was seldom good but on this day it looked worthwhile and there were a few guys out. I stopped to watch, parking in a lot across the road. I wrapped my towel around me and walked across the road, wearing nothing but my small towel. The traffic was very heavy, stop-start with families returning home after a day at the beach.

Next to the road was a sidewalk about 10ft wide then a 5ft high steel rail fence before railway lines. Beyond the lines was a scenic walk then the surf. I watched the surf for a few minutes then climbed onto the fence to get comfortable. I let my towel hang down behind me, so that my naked butt was on the tubular top rail. I kept my legs together so I was not showing much to anyone who may have looked across from the scenic walk unless they looked hard.

Then I saw that a train was pulling out of the station about 300 yards away. I had not thought of flashing but this was an opportunity too good to miss. It was a safe flash because anyone who would see me would not be able to get off the train until the next station, a few miles down the track.

As the train approached, slowly accelerating as it left the station, I opened my legs wide. My penis was hanging limp but almost instantly jumped up to full erection. I had been sitting with my weight on my pelvis, then suddenly the buried part of my hard penis took my weight on the narrow rail. This pressure combined with my sudden excitement from doing a memorable flash took my penis from hanging to full erection then to ejaculation in less than15 seconds, without me touching it.

I was taken totally by surprise. Here I was, sitting on a 5ft fence with my naked manhood spitting loads at a train full of people and stop-start traffic passing no more than 15ft behind me. There was cum dripping off the shrubs in front of the fence and also off my legs. I just sat there and let it drip, not wanting to draw attention to what had happened. I figured I would be safe if I stayed put until my penis was back to normal.

Then I looked to the side and saw a man pushing his bicycle along the sidewalk, with a flat tire. He was no more than 20 yards from me and had seen the whole thing. He gave me a strange look as he passed. I watched him continue on his way, turning to look at me a few times before he disappeared over the hill.

I stayed where I was until the cars that were behind me at the time were well down the road, before climbing off the fence. I did not want anyone who may have suspected I was flashing to get a chance to see under my towel as I climbed down. I drove home with the thrill of knowing that I had just had what would probably be the most memorable flash of my life.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


January 13, 2008
Spontaneous ejaculation in front of my aunt
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was younger I remember my aunt taking me shopping for new clothes one afternoon. We'd pick stuff out and she'd follow me into the dressing room to make sure they were fitting properly.

I remember I was wearing a pair of briefs and at one point when I was trying on a pair of pants, she accidentally pulled down my underwear and pants trying to take them off. I pulled my briefs up while she chuckled and apologized, but while I was standing there waiting for her to get the other pair of pants, the thought of her seeing my penis was making me hard. I covered myself as best I can, but I know she saw my tent-poling boner out of the corner of her eye. She did her best to ignore it and helped me try on the next pair of jeans.

She pulled them up to my crotch and brushed against my penis with the back of her hand as she brought the fly together. All of a sudden, I felt like I was going to cum really soon. I tried to fight it, but I couldn't help it anymore. I started breathing hard and turning red.

I whispered wait and she pulled back and asked what was wrong. I unbuttoned the pants, pulled them and my briefs down just in time to dribble a couple of little streams of clear cum down onto the carpet. My aunt pulled back in horror as the ejaculate dripped off my rapidly shrinking penis and asked me what happened. I told her I couldn't help it and didn't want to do it in the pants. She apologized and let me try on the rest of the clothes by myself for the rest of the day.

3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!


January 13, 2008
Peed my pants walking home
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Today walking home frome the bus, I sensed the urge coming on like a huge wave. I had about 400 meters left to my appartment, when I just slowed down the pace of my walking. I was feeling a little naughty . . . . I was thinking how it would feel to pee my pants. Haven't done it since I was a little kid.

The first spurt hit my underwear. I nice warm feeling was warming up my October-cold jeans. I was forced to stop walking, just to let go another little spurt. I felt the pee slowly dripping down my left leg. Another warm sensuous feeling rose deep inside me.

I started walking again and reached the building whear I live. Walked into the flat and kissed my girlfriend. She didn't even notice the little wet spot forming in my crotch . . . . If she knew . . . . She knows that I like to watch her pee, but I don't think she know that I've recently started peeing in my underwear and jeans . . . .

She was going to have a shower, and in the meantime I just let the flood burst in my pants! What a feeling !!! The hot pee poring down my legs, completely soaking my underwear and jeans in the crotch. After peeing I rubbed my stiff penis through the fabric of my jeans and had to open up the zipper. My penis swung out, all wet and juicy of all my pee . . . .

Started stroking it hard and massaging my wet balls with my other hand. It was so great, the feeling of warm pee dropping of my stiff penis and making my hand slippery. My penis just exploded and a great orgasm made me empty my even hotter cum right there on the floor.

After cleaning up, I heard my girlfriend stepping out of the shower. She asked me if I was going to have a shower to, and I answered her that I sure needed one . . . . ;)

After showering we went to bed, caressing each other and slowly drifted away into the Sleep-land.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


January 16, 2008
Can't help flashing.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

For a number of years I have had this great desire to flash my boobs and pussy for all to see. I just can't do it often enough. Because of this urge I have given up wearing bras and knickers almost completely. The only exception to this is when I use a tight pair of knickers to hold a vibrator or some other object inside me as I do the shopping or stroll around the town. I am practicing hard to hold the objects inside me without the aid of knickers, but so far I haven't got enough confidence to do it in public. I make a point of always wearing the shortest of skirts and the lowest cut tops so that anyone can see i don't wear underwear. When I sit down I am rather careless and sit in such a position that it is possible to see up my skirt to my totally shaven pussy. Men can't believe their luck, I can see their pants tent as they get an erection, causing my pussy to get extremely wet. My other pleasure is in trying to hold onto my pee until I wet myself. This has happened in all kinds of places. It usually starts with a little spurt escaping, then another one until I cannot hold on any longer and release a full torrent down my legs, flooding my shoes. When people see what I've done the feeling is so intense that on a few occassions I have come on the spot. On other ocassions I have had to go somewhere out of sight and masterbate until i orgasm. One of my best times was in the local library. I was seated at a desk reading with one hand between my legs giving my knickerless pussy a little rub. I could feel the pleasure increasing when I noticed a young lad take a seat at a desk close by. I was too far gone to stop, so i just kept on rubbing. A sidelong glance told me that he was closely watching me as I increased my speed until with a moan I came, spitting juice over my fingers and onto my thighs. I took my hand away and licked my fingers, savoring the sweet taste. He never took his eyes off me as I did it. Suddenly he pushed back his chair, and as I glanced toward him I could see that he had opened his fly and his long, stiff penis was pointing straight at me. I smiled at him, and went over to his desk. he immediately slid his hand up my leg and onto my hot pussy. Without a word I nodded toward the toilets. Stuffing his penis back into his trousers he followed me into a cubicle. As soon as the door was shut I pulled his zip down again to expose his weapon. In one move he whipped my skirt off and pushed me against the wall, ramming his tool into me as hard as he could. This was pure aminal intercourse and I was loving it. Unfortunately it didn't last long although we did manage to come together. As he pulled out his sperm ran down my legs. Almost without a word he zipped himself up and left. I replaced my skirt and without wiping the mess off my legs I left the library and walked home smelling of sex. Jenny.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow 2 replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


January 16, 2008
My Aunt's House
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My aunt is in her fifties and I am in my early thirties. I used to go over to her house as a kid and talk with her for hours because she would always listen, and I felt very comfortable there. It wasn't until about two years ago when I was at her house talking with her, and I started to get aroused thinking about seeing her breasts. Then I remembered that we I was about twelve years old, I had accidentially walked in on her when she was putting on her bathing suit. I remember she had very large, round natural breasts, that were very pretty. I just froze when I saw it, and she just smiled and continued to pull up her top and adjust her breast in her suit. From that point on I had always looked at her breast through her shirt to see if her nipples were hard, and would wonder if I would ever see them again. Many years had passed and as an adult I would go to her house to get away and just be myself. I noticed that I was becoming very excited about trying to show her my penis. She was very nice, and very complemintary to me, always telling me how handsome I was and how strong I looked. I trusted her completely, and we talked about whatever we talk about at her house would stay there forever, and no one would ever know what went on there. It all started very gradually with me taking off my shirt, and sitting around without a shirt on just talking. As time went on I started to get bolder and bolder and my penis was getting more and more excited just thinking about letting her see it. I would go to the bath room and take off my underwear and put my dress pants back on and re enter the room to talk to her. I have a very large penis and it is impossible to hide in my pants, especially without underwear on. I would intentionally walk in front of her with this huge bulge in my pants with a perfect outline of my penis head that she had to see. I could tell she was looking at it but she would not say anything, she just pretended that she didn't see it. The turn on was that this was my Aunt, and she could clearly see my penis through my pants, and I pretended that I was not doing it on purpose. The next time I came over, I brought some running shorts to change into and told her I would like to get more comfortable and would she mind if I changed into them. She said oh, absolutely not get as comfortable as you like, I'm just glad you like to come over. Please understand that my penis is over 8 inches long and a full 3.5 in diameter. It is very noticeable in gym shorts with no underwear on. I would sit directly accross from her in the chair and would pretend that she couldn't see my penis clearly sticking out of the bottum of my shorts. She would look down in amazement at it but not say anything trying not to embarrass me I quess. I would shift in my seat to further expose myself, and this was amazing to be talking to her only three feet away with my entire penis head coming out of my shorts running down my leg. After I saw her looking at it, I said Oh I'm so sorry about that, it's hard for me to keep this thing in my pants, I'll go put some other pants on to try and cover up. She said, No don't worry about it, I don't care about that, I just enjoy your company, you can't do anything about your thing down there. That's when I decided to take it a step further. I asked her if she thought I had a big penis, because I was worried about the size of it. I told her I didn't really know how big other guys where, and I didn't know how my penis compared to other men. She said Show me the whole thing and I will tell you how it looks to other men I have seen naked. By this time I was almost fully erect, and when I pulled the leg of my shorts up to expose my entire penis her eyes got very big, and she didn't know what to say. I asked her if something was wrong with it, and she said she had never seen one even close to my size in her entire life. She couldn't believe how thick it was and she said the head of it was unlike anything she had seen before. At this time I was standing in front of her chair only about a foot away from her hand and I took a step toward her and rubbed my huge penis on her hand and she pulled her hand back and said, what are you doing, I can't touch that. I told her it was an accident, and that I just couldn't help it. At that moment I knew I had to see her breasts, those breast that I had dreamed about seeing since I was a kid. I asked her to please pull up her shirt and show me your breast and she said No! I can't do that, besides you do not want to see these 54 yr old breasts anyway. I said Yes I do, I've been wanting to see them since I caught you putting on your bathing suit years ago. I said please let me see them, you got to see my penis! Finally, she reluctantly lifted up her shirt and her bra and exposed her very large beutiful breasts to me, and they were better than I remembered. I started to get hard right in front of her, and she said, I can't believe you are turned on by this, I can't imagine how big your penis will be when it is fully erect. She sat and watched in amazement as my penis grew to almost 9 inches and over 4 inches around. I said What am I going to do now, I am so horny? She said, I would really like to jack you off right now, but if anyone finds out I will never speak to you again. I said o.k., and she reached out and could barely fit her tiny hand around my huge penis, and started to gently rub it up and down. She said I'm sorry if I'm not doing this right, it has been over 10 years since I have touched a man's penis. I said you are doing great it feels wonderful. She asked if it would feel better if she took off her shirt and let me feel her breast while she was doing that. I said please do that, I want you to see my cum! She took off her shirt and continued to rub my penis, and a feeling like nothing I've ever felt came over me and I began to cum all over her bare chest. It was the greatest orgasm I'v ever had, and I still like to go over to her house and walk around naked in front of her. She has even had friends come over so they could see my massive penis. Who knows where it will go from here!

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


January 17, 2008
Showing off
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As long as I can remember I have enjoyed being naked. Playing with my self is at least once a day, more if I can. I guess the first time that I got naked and played with my self was when I was 8 living in England. My Dad was in the serves at the time. We lived in a trailer park and are trailer was in the back and there wasn't anyone around there most of the time. I use to watch my parents having sex trow the window and found 4that my dick would get hard when I was watching. I would take it out and play with it, at that time I was to young to cum. After that I would find any place to get naked and play with my self. It wasn't untill I was an adult that I went very far with it. After I was in the service I would go to pep-shows and get naked in the room, then masterbat wanting for some one to try the door that I left open. It wouldn't be long untill some one would come in with a hand full of money to keep the move going so they could watch a life show. A lot of the time they would get naked with me and we would play with each othere and even give each othere head. This was grate but I wanted more people to see me naked and that would turn me on even more. I would go to stem baths so that everyone there would be naked and as soon as I got inside I would drop by towel. I would get hard and walk around so that everyone could see me. Then I would see someone that could not take there eyes off of me and I would set down so that they could watch me masterbate. My cum would get all over the place and I would get my towel and clean up. At the same time see if they had a hard on. If they did I would want for them to go to the shower and start all over again this time playing with them as well. Then I started looking for places outside that I could go naked. I loved to feel the sun on my naked body. It wasn't untill I went to UT. to work that I found just what I was looking for. The Grate Salt Lake has a beach that is for nudes only and there is nothing that desn't go on there. I would get there and park my truck get naked and put on my home made penis rings, made from elk horns with beads and leather, they realy make me quite large. Then I would set off to walk the beach, it was grate not only were there othere naked people (men and wemen) but it was open to the highway so that everyone going down the road could see you. You would always find someone that wanted to play with you and wanted to be played with. You could go all day long climax after climax. Just nowing that 100 of people are watching you keeps you hard. Can't want tell I can go back and have a nother fun filled day.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


January 17, 2008
zipper down
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love to be naked and seen by females. One of the ways i do this is by keeping my pants unzipped. I was at the gas station the other day filling up my car. I was not wearing underware and had my pants unzipped and pulled so the fly was open to view/ As I stood there filling up a woman was at the next set of pumps gasing up. I stood so she could see my unzipped pants. I noticed her checking me out and I stayed in her view. she couldn't really see my penis but the hair was very visible. She finally called over and said, Excuse me Sir, but your zipper is down! I acted like I couldn' hear her and she repeated it. I motioned to my ears like I couldn't hear her and walked over toward her. She didn't know what to do. I walked up to her and said, I couldn't understand you. She turned red and pointed and looked down at my open pants, now able to see all I had, and said, I said your zipper is down and my god you arn't wearing any underware I acted embarrassed and fumbled with the zipper pulling it up so the pants opened up even more before finally closing it. She chuckled as I apologized to her. She said not to worry because I seemed to be more embarrassed than she was. I apologized again, and started back o my car happy I was able to reward her for her act of courtesy

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


January 17, 2008
Picture This
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Being from a religious family where sex was a four letter word and never talked about - ever. Even my computer was carefully monitored so I could not find sites like this one. But I did have a video camera. I had an idea: I would take video shots of ME jerking off. I could then play them back whenever I wanted. I would create my own porn. Since we lived not too far from the Great Salt Lake, I drove to Antelope Island State Park and hiked to a remote spot. I placed the camera on some rocks, set it running, sprinted to where I thought would be a good spot then returned to see what I had filmed. I refined the telephoto and than took off all my cloths. I had a great erection going by this time. I laid on the ground and gently stroked my penis with the full grip. The pre-cum made this stroking just right. I moaned and groaned loudly so the camera could pick it up. Since I had not masturbated for four days I had a great deal of cum to burst forth. I made sure I got a close up of the penis with a dark background so I could see every thing that happened. I stroked very slowly on the shaft just before I came so I could record exactly what happened when I came. So with a wave of intense pleasure I came shooting in what seemed three large ropes of whitish/yellowish cum. Boy, that was a good one. And being outside intensified the pleasure. When that bliss passed, I just couldn't wait to see the pictures. There I was in full color going at it. The moaning groaning just made those pictures all the more exciting. Then I had to see it in slow motion! What a surprise! The head got redder and redder. The first cum just sort of oozed out in a little gush. That is when I screamed the loudest. Just a small drop came out with such a surge of pleasure I shouted. Than a little stream of cum sort of dripped out of the slit. Then the dick began to jerk a bit and the slip opened and a squirt shot out, then a pause, then another, then another, then another. All in all there were three large jets and five smaller ones. I could see some mussels sort of contract and the balls sort of jiggle a bit. I could stop the action and loved to go to the frame where the cum just started to ooze. The zoom feature helped in this. I played this over and over jerking off two more times.

To view in such detail I had to use the zoom. When I played the picture in the way I shot it, I happened to notice someone in the distance looking at me! He was someways off but I could tell he had seen me! That added greatly to the thrill. Now when I masturbateunder the covers watching me cum I get ever a greater thrill knowing I was not alone when I came.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


January 21, 2008
Flashing
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I just have to tell you about my dirty deeds. I am a 55 year old housewife and I have what they say is a fullar figure. I have rather large hips and large breasts. I know some men like bigger women although my hubby is not that interested in my larger frame. He is always away on business. This leaves me to have a bit of fun with any workman that calls around the house. If hubby is going away for several weeks I arange for men to call on any repairs required so that I can get a bit of fun. One time hubby was away I arranged for the plumber to come around to fix a leaking pipe. I knew the day he would arrive but pretended I forgot so when I answered the door I was in my dressing gown and told him I thought he was coming the following week. The leaking pipe was in the bathroom and I asked him if I could have a shower before he started the work. He said it was OK if I was quick. When I had the shower I left my soiled knickers on the floor of the bathroom along with a pair of dirty tights and a sweaty longline bra. I was hoping this would make him hard when he sees them. After the shower I told him he could start the work and I went to the bedroom to give myself a good masturbating as I though of him sniffing my dirty underthings. I put on a short skirt and stockings with a see through top and my high heels. I thought this should get him hard and sure enough I saw his stiff pole in his overalls as he watched me walking towards him. Withins minutes we were humping each other and I look forward to shagging the next worker.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


January 21, 2008
More trouble with Elsie
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Sequel to New Boy. I woke up the next morning and could hardly believe what I recalled from the day before. In view of what had taken place, I decided to lie as low as possible. I only went out very early or even waited until after dark. My curtains were kept drawn as much as convenient and, remembering the binoculars, I kept fully clothed when anywhere near a window. My frequent nighttime pleasuring was carried out very discreetly. I made a resolution not to go to the communal lounge where I had been waylaid. This hiding could not continue for ever and inevitably I ran into one of my artists in the corridor. 'We have not seen much of you these last few days.' I smiled weakly and muttered something about being still very busy settling in and hurried on. The next day I ran into Elsie and another woman who I did not recognise. I saw Elsie nudge her companion, who mouthed back 'Is that him?' Elsie nodded and I was studied thoroughly. 'When are you going to join us for coffee again, Douglas? Sheila is dying meet you.' Why, I thought. She could only have heard anything interesting about me from my artists. 'Is there anything that we can do for you? Perhaps you could show us how your flat is getting on.' I was loath to get involved again but thought that I had better be civil. 'Why not have coffee with me? I could do with some.' I led them to my door and ushered them in. 'Do not look too closely. I am afraid things are not very tidy. Please have a seat while I make the coffee.' I keep all my doors open, living rather open plan style. My guests could therefore see into all rooms from the hall. 'You have a computer. You are uptodate.' This was in my bedroom. 'Will you show it to us? I have been thinking of getting a laptop and learning what to do. You could perhaps teach me.' I thought this sounded dangerous. 'Yes, please have a look. I will join you in a minute.' As I joined them in my bedroom, I found Sheila round the far side of my bed from the window apparently lining up with the view of the windows opposite and mimicking looking through binoculars. I saw Elsie nod agreement. They must have been discussing her spying on my behaviour and what she had seen me doing. At least I had made my bed but various items of clothing were lying around. I noticed Sheila looking at them. To my embarrassment, she pounced on a pair of shiny blue nylon shorts and held them up. 'When do you wear these sexy things?' Things were getting out of hand. 'I like to wear shorts rather than pyjama trousers specially when it is warm.' Elsie would have been well aware of this! 'It is warm now.' What was she meaning? Was she hoping I was going to change into them then and there? 'Here is my computer. I have a flat screen monitor rather than the large old type. We do not have much room, do we?' 'I bet you use it for looking at the girls. I understand that one can find almost anything on the net. I would look at the fellas with all their rippling muscles etc., especially the et cetera. Maybe in skimpy shiny shorts.' 'Come and have your coffee. It should be ready now,' I croaked. We moved across to my sitting room. My guests looked around as though expecting something more to excite them. However, I was lucky in that respect. We finished our coffee and they took their leave. 'Thank you for the coffee. I hope to see more of you. I draw and might join the others but I already belong to a group in town. Perhaps Elsie and her group might like to join. We gather near here.' This was Sheila. What had she in mind? She must have been aware of what Elsie and the others had persuaded me to do, although not necessarily how far it had gone! Over the next few days the weather became hot and I needed to be outside. I had explored the quite extensive grounds and found an area which caught the sun yet was secluded. I resolved to sunbathe. So as not to draw attention to myself, I decided to use an old lilo that I had which I could carry unobtrusively. I put on a pair of short shorts under my trousers and ventured out unnoticed or so I thought. I reached my goal, took off my trousers and shirt, inflated my lilo and lay down. I must have dozed off because I was unaware of anything until I heard whispering. 'Look what we have found !' I came to slowly to find Elsie and Sheila standing beside me. 'So, Douglas, this is where you hide.' 'You are hairy. Just like Elsie told me.' How much had Elsie said? I began to feel uncomfortable under their gaze in view of my largely unclothed state and the memory of the last occasion in Elsie's case. My shorts were quite tight and glancing down I could see that I was quite well outlined. This had the unfortunate effect of making me excited and even more noticeable; a fact which had not escaped my viewers. The leg of my shorts constraining my now rapidly engorging member was raised up and the lining was under considerable tension such that when viewed from the foot of the lilo, a white-covered protuberance must have been visible. I noticed my companions exchanging smiles. I tried to sit up to hide my problem but this put too much strain on my equipment. Rearrangement was out of the question as it would draw attention to my state even though it was painfully obvious that they were well aware of my predicament. Although it was embarrassing, I was relieved when Elsie commented, 'Is that a gun in your pocket or are you just pleased to see us?' I would not have thought that she would have known that quote, but it broke the ice and allowed me to put a hand inside my shorts and move the bulge to a more comfortable position. 'We could have done that for you, you naughty man. Can we help in any way?' 'Sheila, don't be so forward. You will embarrass Douglas. We must leave him to quieten down or relieve himself.' So saying, they left. I gave them a few minutes to get far enough away. I could not walk back to the house in this state which was showing no signs of subsiding, even though my trousers would have hidden my problem from view. I checked as far as I could that I was alone and began to rub myself. I thought I heard a giggle, stopped and listened a while, heard nothing more and resumed my manipulation. As I came towards my climax, I pulled down my shorts so that I could catch my emission on my stomach. I was now fully exposed and I thought that again I heard a noise of a stifled nervous giggle. I was too far gone and with a groan exploded. I realised that I had better leave quickly. I cleaned myself, dressed, deflated my lilo and began the walk back. I saw my two viewers a remarkably short way in front of me. Had they been spying on me? It would not have been the first time that Elsie had seen me climax. How close might they have been? A couple of days later, I plucked up courage to try sunbathing again. I put on some baggy shorts so that I would not be outlined like the last time should I be invaded. There was no other spot to use that I knew of so I returned to the old one. As I rounded the edge of the bushes I saw two ladies in deckchairs, and before I could retreat I was spotted. 'Ah, Douglas, are you joining us? That is nice.' It was Elsie and Sheila again. I felt uncomfortable but I had to carry on. I was watched closely as I inflated my lilo. 'Don't be shy. We have seen you bare-chested before.' That was Sheila. And more, I thought. I felt their eyes on me as I unbuttoned my shirt and took it off. Now for the trousers. I turned away as I undid my belt and drew down my zip. With my trousers round my ankles I thought I saw a look of disappointment when they saw my voluminous shorts. 'Why have you got your lilo over there? You could be beside us.' I ignored this and lay down facing them, in that my feet were in their direction. 'Are you going to watch us for any exciting views, you naughty boy?' They were wearing shorts which were close-fitting but not revealing. As I lay down I found the sun in my eyes. I noticed that both ladies sat up straighter and exchanged glances. Their interest continued. Why? I then realised the cause. My shorts were made of rather stiff cloth and the edges of the wide legs were raised from my thighs rather than falling down against them. I had forgotten that these shorts had no lining and the sun was shining right up my legs. Anything that could be seen would be very visible. I could feel a cool breeze around my nether regions. Their interest could only mean that I was exposed again! I turned over to hide myself. I thought I heard one of them say 'Spoil sport.' My movement on turning over had resulted in my shorts riding up and bunching up in my crotch. Being seen by the randy two was exciting me again and I was lying on my rapidly expanding member which was down my thigh. I could feel its tip moving down and becoming cool. This could only mean that it was nearing open air and visibility to my watchers. I tried a surreptitious movement or two rather than an obvious rearrangement. After a few minutes of uncontrollable throbbing exposure, a voice in my ear said, 'Would you like some cold lemonade?' This was Elsie. Was she really concerned for my welfare or had she used that as an excuse for a closer look? Like the other day, I was in a quandry. The strain on my member was such that I could not easily move, but to reply to Elsie meant that I had to turn and look at her. There must have been enough of me outside the rucked-up leg of my shorts to take control of the situation, as it scooped its way out and up into full view right near Elsie's face as she bent over me. This meant that all the rest of my associated apparatus was now uncovered. Sheila must have been not far behind as another voice closeby said, 'That is no gun and it is certainly pleased.' There was I with two very interested ladies gazing at my predicament from close quarters. I tried to cover up but Sheila said,'Let me take care of that. You need help like the other day.' Without further ado she pushed me back into a lying position and took hold of me and proceeded to stimulate me. What could I do? 'Elsie, we must relieve him. We will take turns. I am sure that Douglas will not deprive two ladies of a bit of fun. What a naughty boy!' I resigned myself to the situation. They happily continued to manhandle me. There came the point when I could not hold back and with a groan shot several generous streams. There was a sudden round of applause from behind us. I had not realised that there was a public footpath just outside our grounds. A group of women must have been watching the proceedings. 'We did not expect such a show as this on our ramble and specially here. Is this the model that you told us about? He is very compliant. Now that we have seen him, perhaps we could borrow him for a public session but without the extras that we have just witnessed. What about it? He has a fine figure for someone his age. I am sure that he will not mind that statement.' The speaker was a quite glamorous younger woman who looked as though she got her own way. Elsie produced some tissues and cleaned me up. 'Where did they come from? Sheila, you seem to know those ladies.' 'Yes, they were from my art group. Douglas, this may not be quite the time to ask this but do you think that you could see your way to sit for us? We have access to a room at the town hall.' What could I say? I had calmed down after their ministrations. I rearranged myself back inside my shorts trying to restore my dignity. As we returned to the house, I was thinking how I could get out of this rapidly brewing situation. I had already been seen by what must be a moderate proportion of the two merged groups and what was more had been either handled by or witnessed in an orgasmic state as well. 'Let me think about it for a while.' 'Elsie, will you let me know so that I can book the room.' It sounded horribly settled. Elsie tackled me the next morning. 'Douglas, have you thought about the art group? I do not want to let Sheila down.' I had lain awake that night worrying about the impending event. The larger group and an impersonal room in the town hall as opposed to the intimate surroundings of Elsie's sitting room and the close proximity of her friends should be safer. What could I do? I reluctantly felt that I should agree to sit for them. 'I am not too happy about it but I will sit again for you. When has Sheila in mind, do you think?' 'I will ask her. I imagine quite soon.' It turned out to be two days later. I was on edge all the time until then. It was to be in the early afternoon. I presented myself in the communal lounge. Our small group containing all of my earlier spectators, as I felt they had been, rather than real artists, made our way to our rendezvous at the town hall. We were met by Sheila and what seemed to be rather a large number of ladies armed with easels and artist's materials. Some of them eyed me with amusement or so I thought. How many were aware of earlier events? Still, I thought there should be safety in numbers. Sheila looked slightly worried and said that there had been a double booking and we should follow her to where she had managed to find another venue. We did not have to walk far before she said, 'Here we are.' I saw a board announcing 'St. Teresa's High School for Girls' Was this really where I was to strip and expose myself to the gaze of what I had noticed to be an all female audience? It seemed so, as Sheila led us inside and into what must have been the assembly hall. We had not met anyone, but there was the usual background noise of school activities. There was a low stage. The group looked around and found a stack of folding chairs and began to arrange them facing the stage. They were alright but what about me? Sheila said, 'We must find something more comfortable for our model. After all we expect him to be still for some time. There may be some props around as this is where the girls put on shows sometimes. Ah!' She disappeared into what would be considered the wings. 'Here is a chaise longue. Douglas, you can take this chair to put your things on and here is towel for your comfort. The wings can provide you with privacy while you get ready.' I went into where there was some degree of shadow. As I began to strip I became conscious that I was not completely hidden. The spread of expectant ladies was right across the front of the stage and two or three were able to see where I was. I turned to face away from their gaze, but felt their eyes watching my every move and increasing nudity. As I removed my pants I heard a whisper, 'Nice bum.' I could have used my towel to hide me while undressing like on a beach but this would have indicated that I knew I was visible. I wrapped the rather small towel around me and went out onto the stage. More whispers. 'Hairy chest.' 'Nice legs.' 'Look, he is already excited.' This last might have been elicited by the sight of a small tenting of the towel. Even when at rest I stick out somewhat. Sheila led me to front centre stage. 'I think we will just have you standing first like Michaelangelo's David, if that is alright. You can give me your towel.' I avoided catching anyone's eye as I posed naked and vulnerable. My eyes were now able to take in our surroundings. The hall had tall windows to the right through which sun shone but on the left the windows formed the wall of newer parts of the school buildings. There were two passageways, one at floor level where the bottom of the windows were well above eye level, but part way up was a walkway some three feet below the top. When we were some minutes into the session, a bell rang and an almost instantaneous hubbub broke out. The girls must be changing classrooms. The walkway was full of shortskirted legs in tights hurrying. Suddenly one pair stopped. I saw a hand beckoning. Others returned to near the stationary one. I could not see faces but they could see down into the hall. In a normally female preserve the last thing to be expected was a male, let alone nude on stage. No wonder, once spotted, I was the object of interest. I am no Adonis but that would not have mattered to young women. Apart from the clatter of shoes on hard floors, little could be heard clearly. I wondered what was being said. A moment later a sensibly mature long skirted body appeared to shoo them away. It too paused as though observing me. This was followed by the sound of many rapid footsteps and bare legs with short white socks rather than tights. A similar stopping and beckoning occurred. This time, perhaps as they were younger, some girls squatted down to see better. As they were all girls together there was no modesty in their posture and I was treated to the sight of several pairs of young inner thighs and glimpses of white panties. I could also see excited faces smiling and exchanging chatter. One or two got up quickly as large legs appeared following them, but more faces were soon viewing me when their owners realised there was something worth watching. The large legs were to be seen striding back and forth accompanied by hands encouraging the girls to hurry on. They too lingered a while before moving out of sight. What was being said in the classrooms, I wondered. Suddenly a door at the back of the hall opened and a woman rushed forward glancing at me but approached Sheila and spoke urgently to her. Was she objecting to what was going on? There was no shouting which one might have expected but I was pointed at. The woman left, turning back as though to look at me before she disappeared. Sheila got up, saying 'We should have had long enough. We must let Douglas rest. Perhaps though he could combine that with posing lying down.' As she was arranging me, the door at the end opened again. 'Come on girls, hurry up. We must not disturb the group.' Some half dozen girls came forward armed with sketching pads. Some were trying to appear sophisticated and disinterested. Others as they came nearer were obviously nervous but very interested with flushed faces. 'As there do not seem to be any chairs left, you will have to sit on the floor. Come up front or you will not be able to see.' The stage was barely above floor level. I was lying on the chaise longue and now with my apparatus on eye level with a line of young women faces only a few feet away. No-one was drawing. 'Come on girls, this is an art class not an exhibition.' I do not imagine that any girl, a member of an art class or not, had imagined that that afternoon they would be sitting looking at male genitals at close quarters. I so far had not felt embarrassed. The art group were generally older members and there had been no untoward behaviour unlike at my last appearance. Now I had a young audience which was obviously inexperienced in nude models let alone male with everything fully visible. The situation had become awkward for me. I felt a twitch and then another. I noticed a nudge and a nod in my direction. Two pencils had stopped moving. Another twitch. Another nudge and an alerting nod to a third girl. Another pencil rested. Glances were exchanged before eyes were firmly fixed on my central region. Oh dear, things were on the move. A loud opening of the door at the back made heads turn. A flood of younger women entered and busied themselves moving what appeared to be gymnastic apparatus out into the body of the hall. I had not noticed that it obviously doubled up as a gym as sometimes happens. The girls were wearing white vests and fetching little dark blue gym knickers. One pair of the girls who had dragged a vaulting horse to near the centre of the hall suddenly realised that they had others there unlike normal. I saw one spot me through a small gap in my group. She alerted her helper who having also seen me, ran over to the others and a surge of young girls came forward. At first they remained at the edge of the group but very soon some began to approach the stage by squirming between the artists. I meanwhile had been expanding. Once things start they are hard to stop. The closeness of the girls, whose gaze was fixed on my discomfort, and their obvious interest, even though one or two were themselves clearly embarrassed, in no way helped my situation. In fact I was now beginning to throb and my member was no longer resting on my body. This was the view that greeted my new younger audience. Eyes were open wide and some girls were overcome with giggles. A bellow. 'What is happening. Come back here. Stop disturbing them.' The owner of the voice was the teacher. When she came nearer and also saw me, her jaw dropped. 'Come away, girls, there is nothing to see.' Her pupils did not move. As far as they were concerned there was certainly something worth watching. It would under other circumstances not have been kind of her to refer to my state as 'nothing'. I had lost any control and now I was nearing my maximum engorgement. My foreskin was withdrawing exposing my now shiny purple helmet. All, even my older artists were watching intently, no longer doing anything artistic. The teacher was now trying in vain to manhandle her girls back. Although I was in no way decent, I felt that I should not cover up as I was still the model. I saw Sheila get up and try to wade through the mêlée. She reached somewhere near the front and hurled the towel in my general direction. 'Douglas, here is the towel to cover yourself. I think perhaps we had better finish now that a gym class has joined us.' That was a marvelous attempt at normality considering the situation. The towel fell short, among the older girls. It was held up by one of them as though I could retrieve it, but as soon as I got up and left the stage to take it, they passed it between them further away from me. By now, with my erection proudly bouncing around, I was amongst a sea of girls, young and older, and smirking women. What was I to do? As fast as I got near the towel, it was passed or thrown to others. I should have headed straight for my clothes in the wings but now I found my way blocked at every turn. I had never experienced such circumstances. It was not as though I was an attractive young man. What was worse, I felt the occasional hand grab or fondle me under cover of the crowd. Could the girls be so naughty? What was I to do? I abandoned any hope of having the towel to cover myself and tried to force my way back to the stage and my clothes. I spotted a crowd of girls on the walkway watching the sport below. I was relieved to hear the teacher calling for order and threatening all manner of punishment. Luckily, as I was now standing, I was rapidly losing my excited state but was still of interest to the girls who did not normally have a naked man at close quarters. 'Let me pass, girls.' The teacher had now reached the front and caught the towel in transit. She was quite near me and managed to reach across the excited girls. I took my shelter from her and clasped it to my groin. I was still exposed behind and was pinched at least twice before gaining the stage and safety in the wings. Although I was still visible to some of my sketchers, at least I was dressing rather than undressing as before. I was very embarrassed. How was I to face my companions even though the majority, as it turned out, had seen me excited before? As I emerged from the wings fully clothed, I saw that they were packing up and the members of my extended audience had disappeared to their exercises. 'Shall we thank our subject by showing him our efforts, girls?' The art teacher beckoned me over. 'Celia is our star. Celia, show us your work, please.' The girl was obviously shy and had been one of those who had been embarrassed. She blushed deeply but proffered her sketchpad. I was represented as fully erect. She glanced up at me and turned a further shade of scarlet. I found her reaction erotic. This caused me to become aroused again. The other girls were still seated and were at eye level to my tumescence which did not go unnoticed. The mistress, seeing their interest and its cause, called them to order and sped them away, smirking in spite of herself, while thanking me again. Sheila came up and said, 'Ladies, we had better make our way.' As we all trooped out, Elsie asked, 'What on earth did you think of, taking us there, Sheila? We certainly caused a rumpus. I personally found it exciting and we must have provided some sex education across the whole age range even if it was unscheduled. Poor Douglas, we get him excited and no relief this time. Whose permission did you get? Was it the art mistress'? She could get in the neck from the head.' 'No she won't', one of my group said. 'I am the head. I am having a day off. I only hope the girls did not spot me. I am in disguise. I was in the gang passing by the other day and thought it could be fun to have the group at the school. Even headmistresses can have their fun sometimes. I only hope that the governors do not find out.' When we reached our home, Elsie said, 'Douglas, you come up trumps each time we meet. Here's to the next time.' What did she mean? I recalled what I had overheard after the first encounter about how I was having all the fun and that she would like some herself. Iwould have to watch out.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


January 24, 2008
Best Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I like riding around in my car and exposing myself to young women while I’m masturbating. A few days ago I was riding around in my car jacking myself off and going through different shopping center parking lots looking for young women to expose myself to. I keep my penis and balls clean shaven to give the women the best view. I spotted this very attractive young woman getting out of her car. I pulled up beside her as she walked toward the store to try to get her to look at me jacking off. She had a very short crop top on that exposed the bottoms of her tits and a short pleated skirt. As I drove along side her hoping she would look over and see what I was doing, a gust of wind blew her skirt up and she wasn’t wearing anything underneath. Her very neatly trimmed pussy and her fine ass were there for the world to see. The wind held her skirt up for several seconds and she made no attempt to push it back down. I knew I had to have this beauty see me jacking myself off and hopefully see me cum. I drove around behind the store got completely naked and got out of the car and put my clothes in the trunk. It’s so much more exciting to know that you don’t have anything to cover up with if you get caught. I drove back around front and parked beside her car. I had three colorful women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my balls as penisrings that makes them really swell up. I keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven so the women have a clear view and it’s easier to clean myself up after I shoot off all over myself. I put plenty of lube on and was stroking away when I saw her coming out of the store. The closer she got the more excited I got. As she came up between our cars she looked at me through the windshield and smiled. She unlocked her door and turned to make sure she didn’t bump my car as she opened it. She was facing me now and looked in my open right side window and saw what I was doing. She froze and just stared at me. Then she spun back around and said, talking to herself, “OMG! That guy is jacking himself off right here in the parking lot. Why is he doing this to me?” I love it when a woman gets upset like this. I said, “I saw you had no panties or bra on and I saw your pussy and got so turned on I couldn’t help myself and had to jackoff and I wanted you to see me doing it.” She turned back around and looked right at me jerking my penis and then into my eyes and said, “That is so dirty and nasty. You’re too old to be doing that to yourself especially out in public like this. You’re just a dirty old fucking pervert that can’t get any pussy and has to jack himself off. You could get in a lot of trouble especially if I reported you.” Now her eyes went back down on my penis and what I was doing to it. I said, “OH! IM GONNA CUM. My penis is feeling so fucking good I’m going to squirt my cum everywhere. I want you to see me cum.” It was over for me and I started to cum. The first squirt hit the steering wheel and her mouth dropped open in surprise. I shot cum everywhere and she watched me the whole time. I kept stroking myself after I stopped cuming and she watched me for several minutes. Then she said, “You are such a dirty pervert and I hope you get caught.” Then she quickly turned, got in her car and drove away. That was one of the best and most exciting orgasm I have ever had and I think she enjoyed the show even though she didn’t act like it.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


January 24, 2008
Letting theHotel Maid walk in
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was sent on a buiseness trip, and was staying at a comfort inn. The project I was working on had to be done at night (9pm to 6am), so by the time I got back to my room, it was around 8am, I really needed a shower, before going to sleep. After a nice hot shower I was lying on the bed just dosing off, when I heard began to hear voices in the hall. I realised it was house keeping and that they were starting to clean the rooms, I also remembered that I did not hang the do not disturb sign on the door. I was so tired that I didn't want to get up, so I started wondering what would happen, if I just didn't answer when they knocked, and what would they do if I was still lying here completely uncovered. Now all this wondering was getting my penis really hard, and in need of relief, so I dared myself to slowly stroke myself, and if I came, before they knocked I would just lay there uncovered, pretendeing to be asleap, but if I didn't cum, I would have to let them walk in and see me masturbaiting. With that thought in my head, it only took a minute and I was unloading my balls all over myself. Now I started to loose my nerve, I grabbed my towel and cleaned up the mess. Just then my heart stopped, as someone knocked on the door of the next room over while saying house keeping, then I heard her say to someone else, that you alway's have to say that before you enter a room, then another knock, and I heard the key open the door. Now my heart started pounding so hard, I thought it was going to explode! The walls paper thin and I could here the maid walk in to the room, and say, first thing you do is walk over and open the drapes, so you can see and then I heard the drapes getting pulled open. It was then that I realised she was training someone, and we were all about to learn, what you do when you walk in on a man lying naked on his bed. The room I was in, was L shaped and you had to come all the way into the room before you could see the bed. I had the curtain closed so that it be nice and dark in the room. After about ten minutes I her say, OK that looks good, I'll finish up here, and you go start the next room. My penis twitched and heart started pounding again. It felt like forever until I heard the knock at my door, followed by those 2 words House Keeping, I lay silent, with my eye's closed, another knock, and I heard the key go into the lock. The door opened and then shut, I heard her walk in and then as I heard the drapes getting pulled open, first the left side, then the right side, I couldn't believe I was actually doing this, two feet away from me was a girl, with no idea that I was lying on the bed completly naked right behind her. I could here her walk back towards the door, then I heard her say what the, and then she quitely said holy shit! Then there was a pause, and I could hear her breathing, it sounded like she was coming closer, it was then that I felt a slight air movement around my penis. Was she so close, I could feel her breath? That was enough to make my penis twitch, then I felt some more air movement, It twitched again, and slowly started to grow, now I was feeling her actually blowing on my penis, and within seconds, I was hard as a rock. Suddenly I heard the other girl, out in the hall, say Jamie (yes! we have a name), what room are you in? Then I heard Jamie whisper, oh shit, and walk to the door, and go out in the hall, closing my door behind her. Kim (that's 2 names) she called, as she went back into the room next to mine. I could here her tell Kim that after she opened the drapes and was headed towards the bathroom, she saw a guy lying on the bed sleeping, and didn't know what to do. Kim said that happens all the time, and that she should go back in qiutely and close the drapes. Thats when hessitated and said, what if he is completly naked? Kim said your kidding right? And Jamie said if I'm kidding, I'll clean his room naked, but if I'm not, you have to let me take a picture of you standing next to him. Kim said fine what ever. Naked! said Jamie. After a slight pause, she said fine but if I win, you will clean the next 5 rooms naked! Your on said Jamie! As I was lying there, I thought what would they do, if they walked in and I was going to slowly stroking my penis in front them? Another dare, and why not, I knew they were coming back in, and I knew this hardon wasn't going away now, I also knew that I blew my load once already, and would be able to last for a while, so long as I went slow. I put my hand on my penis and waited. Then I heard the knock on the door (a very quiet knock), and then, my now favorite 2 words house keeping, wispered and then the key. The door opened and closed very quitely, then I heard her whisper, ha! what did I tell you? followed by a quiet shit your right. Jamie said start stripping and I'll go get the camara. Kim said are you sure he's asleap? That's when I felt her blow on my penis again. That was my cue I moaned a little and began to slowly stoke while mumbling oh yeah, thats it baby, yeah baby take it all off. That's when Jamie said, see, now start stripping! Kim said oh fuck you, go get your fucking camara! At that point I couldn't help but to crack open my eye's , just enough to watch the show, luckily she was looking at Jamie head towards the door. She slowly started taking off her top, and then turned and was watching me, as she undid her bra, and tossed it to the side. Jamie came back in and told her to hurry up. The bottoms came off all at once, and she walked over to me and said, go ahead, snap, snap, snap. Then Jamie said wait, Take some of me also, and she stripped as fast a lightning, snap, snap, snap. Then Jamie said hey look his camara, take some with it, no way said Kim, we'll get fired. That's when I decided to really test these two, and I mumbled, yeah baby, suck it, yeah come on baby, I know you want to suck it and taste my cum. There was a moment of silence, then I heard, go ahead I dare you to. A second later, I felt my hand being lifted, and snap, snap, then I felt her warm lips wrap around my shaft, snap, snap, then I heard, I dare you to swallow his load, snap, snap, that was all I could handle, I shot what I believe to be the biggest load of my life, in to her mouth. They quickly closed the blinds and as they were leaving, I mumbled yeah baby, that was good, see ya tomorrow!! Tomorrow is another storie, but I will tell you, they did take some shots with my camara, that I use all the time:))

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


January 27, 2008
siater in law
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

We we were at the cabin when my siser in law arrived. I was ready to suntan in the nude but waited. We have an outdoor shower so she dicide to shower before sun tanning. I was lyng on the deck when she decide not to close the shower curtain. There I an naked and getting a great hardon while she is showering. Well she sees me and sees how hard I'm getting. She finishes and not using a towel lies down beside me. I she her niples getting hard as I get even harder. She asks me if she can massage me. So I turn on my back and she gives me the great back rub. Then I turn over and she sees by big boy up and asks if I would massage her. So I give her a good back rub and then she turns over. I see she is wet and I give a great rub the she grabs me and we both go off. This was a great weekend and we were nud for three days. Now we plan to go to a nudist resort

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


January 28, 2008
Lost Bet
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

What a weekend I just had. It started with a couple of freinds over to watch the game with me and my wife, after the game everyone had gone home except my wifes 2 girl friends, we were started playing a drinking game, then one of her friends jokinly mentioned that she never played strip poker and that always wanted to. I glanced at my wife to see her reaction, she just smirked and said oh I'm sure Jim would love to play. That was all it took and the cards were being dealt. first one naked was supposed to be the loser, but then my wife said, unless there is something else offered. I just laughed and said there was no way I would loose, thats when she said, do you want to make a little side bet? I said what did you have in mind. she said we will all right 2 things down on a piece of paper, then we will put these 8 things on a wheel and the looser has to spin the wheel, and do as it say's. Everyone was in and the wheel had masturbait in front of everyone 4 times on it, pierce nipple, run around the block naked, perform oral sex on everyone else (mine)and, the last one said let the others pierce your clit or penis (I later found out that was my wifes). Well after 20 min. my wife was topless, one of her freinds was in her panties, the other in her bra and panties, and me with my shirt off. afew more rounds and my wife was naked and spinning the wheel, one friend was now naked and spinning as well, the other in her panties, and me with jeens and underware on. My wife had to masturbate and her friend had to pierce her nipple. Thats when things took a turn for the worst and I lost 3 times in a row now I was spinning the wheel, and I got lucky and had to perform oral on all 3 of them:) unfortunatly the next round I lost again and the wheel said I had to pierce my penis:( I thought about backing out, but a couple more drinks and I said ok, thats when they said they each get to pierce it! Now we couldn't find any needles long enough, until her friend found some 1/8 stainless rods that my wife uses for cooking, with a handle on it in the kitchen drawer. Her friends stood and watched as I lay my penis on the table and let my wife possition the spike, just below the head of my penis, then she started to count down from 10, with both hands on the handle. By the time she hit 2 I started to blow my load, then 1, and in an instant she pushed the rod right through my shaft. Supprisingly it realy wasn't all that painful, and with that one still through my shaft, I let her friends shove there spikes through also, after that, they all let me pierce there clits and we all pierced our nipples, I even let my wife shove 2 more spikes through my penis, one of them she put through at the base of the shaft and between my balls, it came out just above my asshole. That on hurt! But I was loving it, 3 naked women shoving spikes through my penis! I came 4 times that night. Today I went to my female doctor and explaind what we did, she checked it all out and even made me pee and come in front of her! I think she came while I was explianing to her what we did!

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


January 28, 2008
allways lotsa fun
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was sunbaking on the beach and I was aware that half a dozen little vixens were laying their towles down just behind me. I lay there and waited till they were settled and then got up and went for a swim. I was wearing very old speedos that are thread bare. I started to get a bit hard . I had a penis ring on and they were see thru. I got very hard and you could see everything sinc ethey were wet. I went to my towle slowly and lay down on myback. my penis continued to grow and was massive in my swimmers I was pointing skyward. my knob was clearly visable. i was dripping pre cum I could hear the women behind all hush and whispering I was getting the rush my mouth was dry I was in heaven and they were mumbling and giggling I started to strike my self and they went hysterical. I pulled my penis out and started wanking I have an enormous big penis and my head was throbbing blue and pulled my self a couple of times but the excitement was too much I came all over my chest shooting hot cum into the air they couldnt believe it. I was happy they laughed and said things like gross and disgusting but they didnt move they went into the water a bit later past me and giggled , can't have been that gross. I love the beach its so much fun. by the time the women came back up the beach i was hard agin and just lay there for all to see my huge manhood erect in my see thru speedos. so what is so bad about that then. We all had fun. nothing nicer than pulling your penis infront of a bunch of women.


January 29, 2008
First flash
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When I was about 15 years old, I would cut the grass for the neighborhood old lady but she must have been about 50 or so. One day, I had been working bent over and as I stood up, I arched my back and groaned because I had been in the same position for so long. Elaine said something like, Poor boy...you need a rub down. She took me into her house and told me to shower but leave the door open for the humidity. While I was showering, I kept my penis covered with my hand or the washcloth, but it was exciting and I became semi hard even just the thought of her seeing me naked made my penis tingle. When I came out, she had me lay face down an a mat on the floor, she dried me off and started rubbing me down with baby oil. I got all relaxed and suddenly she said,OK...turn over. I rolled over and a huge boner popped up in the air. I had no idea I was so erect. She smiled and continued to rub my front with oil...tapping my hard on out of he was with the back of her hand and making it flop from side to side. Then she said,Now this. and started rubbing my penis and balls with the oil...she smoothed down my tuft of pubic hair and stretched out my scrotum and kneeded my balls...soon she was jacking the full length of my penis with one hand and holding the base with the other. It didn't take me long to shoot and she giggled excitedly as my sperm flew into the air in huge jets.

After that, when I cut her grass she'd have some other job for me to do in the house but she always had me work nude and came up with other scenarios where she would have me masturbate while she watched or helped.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.


January 29, 2008
public jacking
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love being naked and naked outdoors. Well I was living in the North Carolina around the Charlotte area. I work for a mowing company and there where times we had to used the restroom outdoors. There was times that i would jackoff why I was using the restroom, and being outdoors jacking was very exciting. So the crew and I was at this green house I was mowing out front when I had to piss. why I was in the woods I could see some girls in the green house working. From where I was they look good. So I pulled my shorts down to me ankles. I got my penis hard and I walked closer to the road so if they looked at the road they could see me jacking off. But ass I stood there jacking off they did even look my way. Couple of cars drove by but they couldn’t see me. But that wasn’t enough fulfillment for me. So I dared myself to jack off in public ths day cause we was in town and I wanted a female to see me jack off (18 or older) of course. Well we where working in town and when we was done I told the crew that I had to shit. So I walked captain D’s restraunt to use the restroom. While sittng there the thought crossed my mined this was the time to really jackoff in public. So I sat there getting mine my penis hard and when it was good and hard I took all my clothes off in the stall. When I got the nerve up I walked out of the stall and open the door that went out into the restruant. Off to my right I could see some people sitting with there back to me. That’s all the people I could see. So I put my penis in my hand and stared jacking off. I look back at the people that was still eating. So I started jacking hard and fast getting that slapping noise to see if they could hear me. I look back and they most of been talking cause the wasn’t looking my way. Then when I looked back at the side door there was this fine looking female looking right at me. I could believe I was standing in Captian D’s jacking off and a beautiful lady watching me. She just smiled and walked off, so I went back into the restroom layed on the floor with my feet over my head. Waiting for her to come walk in and catch me jacking off and watch me cum on my face and eat my cum. She must have been hungary cause she didn’t come back to watch me. I got dreesed and walked out thanking that the manger was waiting for me orwaybe it would be her. But either one was there. BY: Jeffrey Jones

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


January 30, 2008
porn theater early morning
Straight

My fantasy was to jackoff naked in a room full of people. Several times I attended a local porno theater where I masturbated in the dark seats but there were too many homosexuals who attempted to touch me or offered to perform sexual acts on me. My turn-on was exhibitionism. The theater was open all night so I came back early in the morning when I thought the crowd would be smaller. To my surprise the seats were filled with sleeping homeless men.I sat in a seat six rows back from the front. Moans from the sex movie on the screen was accentuated by snoring and grunts from the sleepers in the seats.I looked around to discover there was not a single person sitting up awake.Cautiously I fished out my rock hard peter excited about what I intended to oo in this theater full of people. I did not need to hide my actions. I stroked my erection openly. My dick throbbed and pulsed in my hand fully involved in my fantasy. Just as I was about to drop my pants down around my ankles I heard footsteps coming down the aisle. Damn, I thought l have been busted. I covered up and waited.A dark figure worked his way past the sleeping bums in the same aisle I sat in. He found a seat five seats over and sat staring at the screen. I remained still and considered finding another seat when I noticed a movement in the mans lap. He was playing with himself. I could see he was an neatly dressed elderly man. I resumed slowly beating my meat as I kept my eyes on the intruder. After a short while he stood up and took off all his clothes. Completely naked he sat back in his seat and began sexually abusing himself in earnest. I could hear his fist slapping against the flesh of his thigh over the noise of the movie and the snores. I was really getting turned on watching him masturbate.I stripped naked and sat in my seat pounding on my hot meat with a frenzy. I was going crazy with sexual arousal. Anyone could hear both of us slapping our thighs and moaning with pleasure from the hottest session of masturbation I had ever experienced. No one woke up or moved. Suddenly the old man stood erect to let out a deep throated groan and shot a long roapy stream of white hot cum over the top of the seat in front of him right on to one of the sleeping winos.Two more streams followed then more dribbled out of the end his swollen rigid penis. I couldn't hold back. I stood and groaned and shot my load of cum onto the dark theater seats. The old man dressed and left the theater. I stayed till almost dawn and masturbated naked two more times till my balls were drained dry and I was weak from sexual satisfaction.

Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow 2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


January 31, 2008
Horny Grannies
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'm a plumber and get called out to old folks homes as well as those old ladys who live by themselves but are able to look after themselves. Some of the kinky fun I've experienced has been with women about 65 to 75 who live on their own and have not had a man for more that 20 years. I've been doing this job for over 20 years now and can quickly tell what women are thinking as soon as I meet them at the door step. Some of them are forward and are usually in their 70's who wear shortish skirts for their age and dark pantyhose. They sit with their legs apart a good few inches and watch my reaction when I look over at them. I always let them catch me looking up their skirt and let them see tent in my overalls. I must tell you about the time this happend with this 76 year old. She was quite big and fat. She must have had a 50 inch chest and her ass was massive. I was only there about 2 hours and already her skirt had riden half way up her thighs underneath she was wearing a large white pantygirdle covered with almost black pantyhose. I could make out her white longline bra stapping up her 50 inch juggs under her white blouse. She started to stare at my erection through my overalls as her legs drew further apart. Then she boldly said do you have an erection from looking up my skirt. I said why don't you find out. With that she got out of the chair came over tome undid my front and pulled out my throbbing penis. She said this demands a 69 young man. Then she climbed on top as I lay on my back she started sucking me off and put the crutch of her pantygirdle and hose in my face. The smell was out of this world and I could tell she was wearing these for a least a week. The smell of her sweaty feet and piss soaked crutch almost made me cum but I managed to control it. It was when I peeled back the hose and could clearly see several skid marks soaking through the seat of her pantygirdle, when I took a sniff of this I could not help shooting my load in her mouth. She gobbled it up as I was licking out the skid marks. The great thing was when I went back the following week to her house for another call out she was still wearing the same dirty underware, I came in my pants.

The Autoblow 2 Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.


February 1, 2008
Exhibitionist Forever
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

First let me say that I love jerking my penis off and have for as long as I can remember. In fact, there is nothing that I like more than is exposing myself to young women, while I’m jacking off. I keep my penis and balls clean shaven so the women I expose myself to can have an unobstructed view. That makes cleaning the cum up in the car and off myself a lot easier. Don’t get me wrong, I love pussy. I am over 50 years old, have been married twice and have dated lots of woman, but the most satisfying sexual experiences I have ever had in my life was when I was completely naked in public and had a beautiful young woman that I had never seen before catch my jacking my penis off and see me cum all over myself. Most of the women in my life however, were not ok with me exposing myself to other women. My first wife caught me several time outside the house naked. She would get really pissed. She caught me one time naked in the backyard, jacking off and the woman next door watching me out of a second floor window. That woman had seen me many times and never told my wife on me. Man my wife was really pissed. My second wife went out with her friends one night and I went out to expose myself. I left the house butt naked and no clothes with me. She would normally stay out about 4 hours. After having several women see me jacking off and cuming once, really good, I headed for home. When I got there, to my horror, my wife’s car was in the drive and two of her friend’s cars were in front of the house. I knew I was busted big time and wouldn’t be able to explain this away. When I walked in the house naked it really embarrassed my wife and to my surprised my penis betrayed me by staying rock hard. I still had three women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my ball as penisrings and they were really doing their job. Her two friends took really good looks before my wife asked them to leave. She cried a lot and I was in big trouble for awhile. One of her friends called me a few days later and asked me what I had been doing out driving around naked. When I told her she got very excited and asked me if I would jackoff while I was talking to her on the phone. We had phone sex like that for several months. One woman I dated for some time caught me exposing myself in a shopping center parking lot. I was parked beside a nice looking young woman’s car on my passenger side, jacking off and waiting for her to come back. Unknown to me, my girlfriend was driving through and spotted my car. She parked behind me and off to my driver’s side where I couldn’t see her. She drove a big SUV and later told me that she had a clear view of me jacking myself off. She sat and watched as the young woman came back to her car and I made a noise to attract her attention. She turned and saw what I was doing and said, “What the fuck? You dirty old fucking pervert, that is the nastiest thing I have ever seen and you are just sitting there jerking that fat dick of yours off and wanted me to catch you, didn’t you?” She leaned down into my passenger window and just kept telling me what a sick pervert I was for making her watch me jack my fat penis off. The tickling sensation in my penishead was almost unbearable as the young woman stared at me stroking my penis. Just then I started squirting my cum all over myself and the car. The young woman just stood there frozen with her mouth gaping open in surprise for several long seconds as I continued to jackoff. She then quickly got in her car and drove away. The next thing I know my girlfriend is standing by my open driver’s window looking in at me still jacking off and all covered with my cum. She started calling me a sick pervert and telling me if I wanted to keep seeing her we had to have a long talk about what I was doing. We did talk but I told her I couldn’t stop jacking off and exposing myself so we broke up. How could I give up the best sexual feeling I have ever had in my life.

Robotic Blowjob - AutoBlow version 2 is here
The same old boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The new Autoblow2 gives you a blowjob that feels just like the real thing. Just click here to watch the demo video.


February 1, 2008
black girl
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

i had a few months of delicious sex with a slim black girl i met via a sex chat room. she was married but dissatisfied and had never had a white man. nor had i enjoyed a black woman before. our first meeting was in a car parked in her layby whre i was able to confirm that she was indeed slim, attractive with long legs, no panties and with a deliciously smooth waxed cunt. this was something we had discussed online and which i had confessed to her aroused me greatly. meetings in more convenient locations followed, and i was very lucky, for a coule of months that she was accommodating to my every request. she would meet me in the park nearby when i went for a morning run. we were never obviously noticed, though dog walkers and other joggers often passed nearby. it was a great joy to meet her, kiss her, turn her round and penetrate he quickly from behind as she leaned aginst a tree trunk. i have a vivid memory of her holding her car keys on one hand - sliiping the ring holding the keys on her finger like a ring. the quick, not to say rushed nature of this in the park i found hugely arousing. i remember one occasion - probably the most erotic in retrospect where she had been set up on a date one lunch time with a friend and had gone for lunch to Carluccio's restaurant. I had often threatened to take her form someone and penetrate her in a restaurant toilet, and so on this particular day i did just that. i texted to ask where she was and to tell her my intention. she didnt reply. i arived to the restaurant - busy - and spotted them sitting at a table at the far end. i wne t to the toilets and texted her. come now i wated 5 minutes before she arrivesd. we went into the mens, into a cubicle and i turned her away from me, removed her panties and penetrated her. we fucked very desperately for not so long before i squirted my sperm in her, removed myself from her body, and left her to resume lunch. We often spoke of this together. i t was an intense few minutes. was that exhibitionism? not really i suppose, but there are only so many stories one can stand about guys in tight lycra shorts jacking off in cars. x

CrowdFunded Blowjob Robot
The Autoblow2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


February 1, 2008
FrontPorchExposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I answered the door one time dressed in nothing more than an old football jersey just barely long enough to cover my penis if I didn’t get a hard-on. My new neighbor was at the door, a young woman. She was bringing me a piece of mail that the postman had delivered to her by mistake. I invited her in, but I could see she was uncomfortable with how briefly I was dressed. She declined my invitation to come in but did stay and chat with me at the door. As I felt my penis stiffening, it began to emerge below the bottom of the jersey. I could have made some effort to cover myself, but because I am an exhibitionist and enjoy letting girls see my penis, I let nature take its course. Maybe because she saw what was happening, or maybe not (I wasn’t sure), she stepped down from the porch to the front walk – giving herself, perhaps inadvertently, the best possible view of my growing hard-on. When I saw her notice it for sure, she got a weird look on her face and said she had to leave. I quickly asked her another question or two to try to keep her there until I could become even more exposed, short of lifting my jersey with my hand. That worked for another minute or so, and by the time she did leave, about three inches of my elevating penis was fully visible and bare to the air below the bottom of my jersey. I went back into the house and vigorously jacked myself off as I thought about the look that came over her face when she saw my hard-on – and about what an incredible sexual kick it would be if she sucked my dick and swallowed my cum.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


February 1, 2008
My Favourite Aunt
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As a boy I was raised by my aunt. We have always had a close relationship. She seemd to understand people. She was very open and would talk about anything. I was quite a late developer and at the age of 15 only started to learn about masturbation. One day I was in my room naked and masturbating and my aunt came in. I quickly tried to cover myself up to no avail. My aunt sat down and told me not to be embarrassed this was a normal thing. She told me everyone masturbates even her. I started to calm down for being found out but I was still very erect.

My aunt continued to say not to worry about being naked in front of her or masturbating. She encouraged me to finish what I had started. So while my aunt sat on my bed I masturbated in front of her.

I am now in my mid twenties and I see my aunt every week. Aunty has always been a keen painter only as a hobby though. One friday night when I got back home to her place she asked if I would do her a favour. I said I'd do anything. She explained that she had a few friends that did life drawing and they hadn't got a model for tomorrow. She asked me if I would pose. It was one thing for aunty to see me naked but a group of her friends, I wasn't sure.

Aunty said I'd be really helping her out so I said yes. I went off to bed and my aunt stoped by he say to come through to the sun lounge at about 10 am and everyone would be there. The next morning my aunt came to my bedroom about 9:45 and said all the girls were there you can come down. She handed me a small hand towel and said use this until we get you to pose. Aunty looked at my naked body and told me I looked great.

Now my aunt is just in her 50's but she is a beautiful woman and I always get erect in front of her and this morning was no different. I got down stairs to discover she had 14 ladies with easels rading to draw and sketch me. To my surprise my aunt had a wider circle of friends than I had realized and some of the woman were in their late 30's. As I walked in my aunt was given several well dones by some of the women. Every eye was on this small towel not covering my semi erect member. Even then it was about 7 inches and very thick. Aunty came and grabbed the towel and told me to lie down on a recliner turning towards the women. Then she told the ladies to begin.

What I didn't expect as I lay there was for me to grow totally erect. But as I lay in the lounge with all these women drawing me and staring at me, all 9 1/2 inches of me stood to attention for my audience and then started to pulsate. About an hour past and I was still very erect and my aunt said that we need a break. I just lay there while the ladies had some coffee and crowded around. I threw caution to the wind and started to stroke myself. All eyes were upon me and my aunt just said you have nothing to be embarassed about you have been erect for a very long time. Several other ladies voiced there agreement. One of the ladies said she had some baby oil and would I like to use it. I said yes and before I could reach out my hand she had put some in her hand and gently rubbed it in to my massive member. She told me to relax lie back and let her take over. Amongst the ohhs and ahhs she made me cum in a matter of minutes. Auntie cam over and cleaned me up and said I was the best model they had had. The women stayed around for another hour and I didn't bother getting dressed. Later that night my aunt came into my bathroom and gave me a great wash and masturbated me. I have other adventures with my aunt so stay tuned.

Unlimited Blowjobs
The AutoBlow2 is the number one advanced masturbation toy for men. It replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. It is automatic, hands-free, and 100% safe.


February 1, 2008
I am an Exhibitionist - Part 5 Young Niece
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My girlfriend’s out-of-town sister visited recently along with her daughter, Kelly, a prettyyoung woman just finishing her senior year in high school. It was quite a visit. Not only did I expose myself to Kelly, I also had a totally full-blown sexual experience with her that I had fantasized about countless times before but never expected to happen. Kelly is about 5’4”, athletically slim with narrow hips, a hard-on-inspiring little butt, perky little titties, and dark brown hair usually in a ponytail. Our adventure began when the two sisters decided to visit a cousin overnight in a nearby town. When I realized that would leave Kelly and me alone for the night, I knew I would never have a better chance than this to expose myself to her and then, if that went well, see what might happen next. On the afternoon the sisters left, I got things started by letting Kelly “accidentally” find me naked. I had positioned myself just inside the sliding glass door to the deck where she was sunbathing. I was completely naked with a nearly full erection that I was maintaining with some strategically applied masturbation. I didn’t know how long it would take her to come back into the room, but I had resolved to be there fully visible to her when she did. My patience was finally rewarded as I watched her get up from her chair, adjust her bikini bottoms, and then step back into the room where I was waiting for her. I pretended to be putting a magazine back on a table and turned toward her as she came in so she could see my penis. “Oh, sorry,” she said, cupping her crotch with both hands and putting her knees together. “Gotta pee! Bad!” But she still stood there for a moment checking out at my penis. I made no move to cover it, and her eyes were glued to it as she walked past me to the bathroom – except for that one moment when she looked me right in the eye and gave me a little smile before looking back at my penis on her way by. “Sorry about that,” I lied as she passed. “That’s okay, Uncle D” she said, using her nickname for me. She turned back to me for a moment and looked again at my dick. “Things happen,” she said. “You never know what’s gonna happen next.” I knew what I wanted to happen next, so I sat down on the sofa and started jacking off where I knew Kelly would see me when she came back. When I heard the bathroom door open, I peeked up to see her bare butt as she walked naked down the hallway to her room, the bikini she’d been wearing in her hand. A minute later, dressed in a tee shirt that ended maybe an inch below her crotch, she came back into the room I was in. I let her come all the way over to my chair before I looked up in mock surprise. “Oh, oh,” I said, trying to sound convincing. “Jeez, Uncle D!” she said with a big smile. “First you’re naked, and now you’re masturbating! What’s next?” Still stroking, I said, “I guess we’ll see, Sweetie. Things happen, right?” She stood there a moment, tugging a bit at the bottom of her shirt like she knew she wanted to be there with me, but was maybe still a little nervous about the whole situation, including me jacking off in front of her. But as confident as I was now about where this was going, I said, “So, Kelly Honey, here’s what’s next. Please take off your shirt. I really want to see you without it.” “You mean you want to see me naked?” she asked. “Like really?” “If you’re willing,” I said, “I would love to see you naked. Really.” With that, she pulled off her shirt, held it front of herself for a moment, and then dropped it to the floor. Standing there stark naked in front of me and watching me jack off, this young lady looked so incredibly good to me I could hardly stand it. Her titties were small by any standard, with no hint of droop whatsoever. Perfect! And her pussy was perfect. Perfect again! When she knelt on the floor next to me, I reached out and put her hand on my hard-on. My dick was so swollen and her hand was so little that her fingers didn’t even meet on the other side of it. She started to stroke me very slowly with a touch as light as a feather. I have no idea how it was possible, but I felt my penis grow even stiffer at her touch. When she asked me if I ever thought of her when I jacked off, I told her I did that all the time and even jacked off to pictures of her in her bikini. She liked that. Then she asked me what I thought about when I did that. Eager to be really graphic with her and see her response to it, I told her I thought about her sucking my dick, about cumming on her face, and about burying my penis in her vagina and up her butt. That last one really got her. “Uncle D!” she said. “My poo hole?!” When I asked her if she had ever had a penis up her butt before, she admitted, “Well… okay, yeah, I did that once. But, Uncle D, you can’t ever tell my mom! She’d kill me!” I laughed. “Not to worry, Sweetie,” I assured her, “I won’t ever be telling your mom about that or this or anything else.” We moved to the carpeted floor, me on my back, where she straddled me backwards and started sucking my dick. I spread her firm little butt cheeks apart and checked out her butthole and her hairless little twat, only inches from my face. When I slid one finger into her hot little vagina and another into her anus, she gave a little gasp and then pushed back toward me, sending my fingers deeper into each hole. I don’t know if she had ever had an orgasm before, but with fingers stimulating her in both holes she definitely had one then. I felt her stop sucking and stroking my penis as her legs stopped supporting her and she ended up laying flat on top of me, quivering with her full sexual release. Her crotch was so close to my face that her aromas were almost palpable. “Oh my god, Uncle D,” she said when it was over, “I can’t believe what just happened.” “Don’t be embarrassed, Sweetie,” I told her. “That’s exactly why we’re doing this.” We then rearranged ourselves with me on top between her legs. She gasped again as I slid my stiff dick into her incredibly tight, wet little vagina. I could hardly believe I was actually screwing this gorgeous little girl. She had another orgasm as I pumped her pretty teen twat, and by the time that happened I was ready to cum myself. So I pulled out of her, positioned my dick right over her face, put her hand on my penis with mine over it, and started jacking off like crazy. “Uncle D,” she said, “are you going to cum on my face?” “I sure am, Honey,” I managed to say, “any second now.” When I felt her start to jack me off faster and then even faster, I couldn’t hold it back another second. I spurted three huge gobs of cum all over her face, and kept her pumping my dick until all my ejaculation contractions subsided and the last of my cum was dripping from my hole. Then I put the head of my penis on the cum on her face and moved as much of it as I could into her mouth, where she swallowed it down and sucked the last of my cum on my penis into her mouth. We slept together that night. I mean we slept a little bit. The rest of the time, when I wasn’t dicking her in her little poophole and burying my tongue in her little teen twat, she was fingering my butthole and sucking my dick. When my wife returned the next day, she noticed the sheets were clean and thanked me for doing the laundry. I thought about how wet Kelly and I had gotten the sheets the night before and just smiled. I don’t know if I will ever have another opportunity with Kelly even remotely like this one, but I am hoping. And to think it all started because I showed her my penis. It doesn’t always work out this well, but it’s always worth a try.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


February 1, 2008
KitchenExhibition
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love to jack off for younger women. Several years ago, I began exposing myself to a young lady who lived next door. I would do this after my wife went to bed for the night. The young ladies upstairs bedroom window had a view of my kitchen, so I would sit at the kitchen table and jack off to pictures in Penthouse. I know she was watching me because I would catch her every once in a while looking down at me through the foot or so gap she always left between the sill and shade. That was great fun for me because I always made sure she could see me cum. She must have enjoyed it, too, since she watched me almost every weekend night for three or four years before she went off to college. I would always pretend that I didn’t know she was there and, during all that time, she never said anything to me when we would cross paths in other circumstances to let on that she was spending her weekend latenights watching me masturbate. I was really sorry to see her leave for college. I was hoping to transition the tradition to her cute sister, but the sister’s bedroom was on the other side of their house and we never did connect. Too bad. It’s giving me a hard-on right now just thinking about it.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


February 1, 2008
Mom and Molly
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

You never know what’s going to happen. When I moved into my new house, I realized my neighbor and I could see into each other’s family room through several large windows. My neighbor is an attractive woman in her thirties with a pretty daughter, Molly, in her late teens. Because I am an exhibitionist, I began exposing myself to the mom. At first, I would walk around in my family room in my robe in the evening when I was sure she was in her room and could see me. I could see that she would look at me when I did that, and that she made no effort to close her drapes or leave the room or anything. After that, I decided to take the next step. As she watched, and as I watched her without letting on that I was, I took off my robe one evening, leaving myself completely naked, and sat down where she had a full view of me and my rapidly stiffening penis. When I started masturbating, I saw her turn off one of the lamps in her room and walk out. I thought my gamble had failed until I saw her come back into the room a minute later and sit down where she could watch me but give the appearance that she wasn’t. When I was close to ejaculating, I stood up, started stroking faster and faster, and then shot my wad with several big spurts of cum into the air as the balance flowed into my hand as I moved it up and down my penis. She watched the whole thing. And that was the start. I repeated my performance for her every chance I got in the next week, and she watched me every time. I was hoping she would expose herself to me, too, but was disappointed when I realized she just was not ready to do that. Incredibly, though, as I was jacking off for her late one evening, I noticed in the next room over, Molly’s bedroom, that Molly was watching everything I was doing! I was alarmed at first because I wasn’t sure how old Molly was, but I was also just an instant away from cumming, which I promptly did, again spurting my cum way in the air as both Molly and her mom watched. Ever since then, I have had an audience of two every time I expose myself and jack off. Though the mom has not exposed herself to me yet, Molly has! It took her a little while to warm up to it, but eventually she started letting me see her in her panties and bra, and then completely naked. I have never let on that I can see her, and I have never let on that I know both she or her mom can see me, even when we see each other in public from time to time as neighbors do. They always say hi and smile and so do I, and then a few hours later they both watch me expose myself and jack off without either one of them knowing what the other is doing. Molly often lets me see her completely naked now, and has even taken to lying on her back on her bed and opening her legs for me so I can see her pussy. The first time this happened I almost passed out I cummed so hard. It is just unbelievable to me what a successful venture that exposing myself to the mom has become, with her as a faithful companion to me for every masturbation event I am able to share with her, and with her daughter exposing her wet pussy to me as she watches me stroke my rock-hard penis and shoot my cum all over the place. The truth is, though, that there is still so much more I want to do with both Molly and her mom than I have already, including cumming in their mouths as they suck me off, watching my big stiff dick slide into their tight little buttholes, and burying my dick all the way up to the hilt in their juicy pink vaginas. Mom and Molly. What a pair!

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


February 1, 2008
To Expose Or Not To Expose That Is The Question.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Do any of you other exhibitionists out there ever think that exposing yourself to women and masturbating for them uninvited is a really wrong thing to do and that you should stop doing it? If so, has that ever stopped you from jacking off naked for these people? My own answer to that second question, quite honestly, is hardly ever. On the whole, my compulsion to let women see me masturbating naked has virtually always swamped any resolve to stop that I have ever been able to muster. I may have paused from time to time through an extreme (and short-lived) force of will, but I have been exposing myself to women pretty much at every opportunity ever since I was a kid. So, another question. As much thrill as exposing yourself provides you, have any of you fellow exhibitionists out there ever seriously considered the proposition that exhibitionism is some kind of psychological, or emotional, or mental disorder, or some combination of the three? I mean, even though most people don’t masturbate naked for members of the opposite sex, many people do, including us – perhaps much like most people don’t have eating disorders, though many other people do. I can say truthfully that I have never wanted to frighten anyone, startle them, or threaten them in any way by jacking off naked for them. All I want to do is let them see me so they will take their own clothes off and let me see them. All of this often poses a profoundly knotty conflict for me. Including right now. As I sit and write this out, my mind keeps going to the next “chance encounter” that I have planned for tonight for the woman next door – involving me jacking off naked for her in my bedroom window. Will she be receptive and watch me? I don’t know whether to hope that happens or to try not to do it in the first place. But I do know my penis is as stiff as a nail right now just thinking about her watching me, and hoping she reciprocates. What to do, what to do.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


February 1, 2008
Andrea
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Never underestimate the sexual curiosity of a female, . I am an exhibitionist. I particularly like to expose myself to young women. I expose myself to my next door neighbor, Andrea, every chance I get. She is 18 years old, very slim, nicely toned, and tiny (5’1”, maybe 5’2”), with the narrow little hips of a girl even younger, dark hair she usually wears in a ponytail, braces on her teeth, barely there little titties, and the cutest little stick-out butt I have ever seen. She’s a senior at a Catholic girls high school and wears their schoolgirl uniform, including those long white socks up to the knee. Just describing her has me so hot that I’m writing this with one hand and jacking off with the other. She has an unobstructed view of my back yard and swimming pool from the window and small porch off her upstairs bedroom. She looks right over the high fence that blocks the view for anyone at ground level. When her family moved into the house a few months ago and I realized which member of the family had that bedroom – Bingo! – I knew immediately that I would be exposing myself to her. It would be easy enough to do. The only question was, as it always is, would she would be put off by my exhibitionism and avoid me or get off on it and enjoy it as much as I did? I had to be careful not to tip off the mom or anyone else in the family about what I was up to, so I had to pick my times to be naked and in a place when only Andrea could see me. She is often alone in the house. Her father is a doctor and rarely home, and her sister and mom are out and about on their own business as often as not. After a period of “chance” meetings around our houses and some attendant neighborly chitchat, I was sitting around my pool one warm summer day when I noticed her in her bedroom. Positioning my chair to give her the best view, I took off my swimming suit and stretched out on the chair. I could see her, and she could see me, but she could not tell that I was watching her. My penis began to stiffen as I watched her pause at her doorwall and look out at me. I took my dick in my hand and started stroking it as she watched. She kept watching until I cummed all over my stomach and chest. I do this every chance I get, trusting that none of her family is going to appear behind her and end the fun. She apparently locks her door or something, because that has never happened. Now I’m hoping she starts coming out on her porch to watch me, and then sooner or later comes to visit me right at the pool. I fantasize about sitting there with her, me naked and jacking off, and her showing me her white panties up her schoolgirl skirt. Ah, youth. Ah, Andrea. How I love to expose myself to you, and how I would love to cum in your mouth! And your cunnie! And your butt hole! And all over your pretty little high school girl face!

Masturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


February 1, 2008
Outdoors
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been a nudist since I was young. As a young teen I would wait for my parents to leave and I would walk around nude. I eventually loved being outside nude. I would alk around completely naked around my backyard, and one time even my front yard! I love flashing. The though of somebody else seeing my penis makes me go crazy. Overall I will probably always be a nudist, because the feeling of the wind on your bare skin is the best feeling in the world. You feel free and confident.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.


February 2, 2008
San Jose Fairmont
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was working a conference at the San Jose Convention Center, and staying at the attached Fairmont. We finished up around 10:30pm one Saturday night, and I decided that I wanted to go for a swim before heading back to my room. I didn't have a bathing suit, but decided I was just swim in my boxers.

The pool is up a few floors on a big deck, outside. When I got there, it was completely abondoned. I walked past the pool, all the way to where the hot tub was. I took of my shirt, pants, and socks. Still no one was in sight, and I decided, what the hell?. I took down my underwear and got into the hot tub. The feeling was great to be half in the open air, and the other half under water completely naked.

I started to get a hard-on the more I thought about it. I got so incredibly hard, and I wasn't sure it would go away unless I took care of it. I was getting pretty hot (literally), and decided I needed to cool off in the pool. I got out of the hot tub, raging hard-on and all, and made my way over to the pool. I did a few laps, and then went back to the hot tub. By this time, I had grown more comfortable with the situation, and my erection had subsided.

I got dressed, and just as I was leaving, a worker came out to take a look around. He didn't say anything, and I wonder if someone had noticed me from one of the rooms above. I went back to my room, and had a great jerking-off session.

Mutual Masturbation
Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute. Includes free videos and pictures.


February 4, 2008
Spanked
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was delivering papers one morning and I walked passed this window up the side of the house and looked in and saw an old lady walking about wearing just her knickers and tights. She has hugh tits. I was seeing this all week and every time I got to the window she would start to take her tights off and replace them with suspenders and stockings. I had the feeling that she put on a show for me every morning until the Friday came and as I was peeking in she jumped out and grabbed me into the house. She did this wearing a white open corselette with black stockings and no knickers. She told me I must be punished for spying on her and she made me take off all my clothes and bend over her knee. I did as she told but when she saw my raging hard on she forced me on my back on the floor and started to suck me off. At the same time she sank her thighs around my head and forced my head to slide up to her soaking pussy. She made me do this every day for the next month until her hubby came back from sea.


February 4, 2008
substitute mail carrier
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was home and naked as usual. It was Saturday and I was looking out the window as I saw our substitute mail carrier, an attractive blonde in her 40's, coming down he street in her car. I live in a semi rural area. I decided to walk by the window as she pulled up to the mailbox and hope she got a look. To my surprise, she turned up he drive and parked. As she got out, I decided to walk in to the livingroom as she came by the front windows on her way to the door and act surprised, like she surprised me. As she came to the windows, I walked into view. She didn't look in! I went back out of the room and waited as she rang he doorbell. I hoped she would look in the window as she waited, but she didn't. She started to leave, and I remembered the garage door was open and so was the entry door to the house. I thought I might still give her a look if I walked by that door as she got in her car. I rushed to the back door and as I walked to the storm door expecting to she her getting into her car, to my surprise, she was a few feet away from the doorcarrying the package and looking at me with her mouth open and a shocked look on her face. I froze there for a second and then used my hands to somewhat cover my penis and back up away from the door. She set the package on a small table by the door, knocked and said, I put the package by the door. I am sorry for any embarrassment I caused you! She then turned and walked to her car. As she backed up, I opened the door and pushed the button to close the garage door, making sure I was in view one more time before the door closed. A few weeks later, I was in the yard working when she came up to the mailbox. She smiled and said hello. I acted embarrassed and apologized to her. She said not to worry, accidents happen and she hadn't seen anyhing hadn't seen before. I told her it was still embarrassing to be caught naked by a stranger. She repeated not to worry and smiled and drove off. I always get a warm smile now when I see her.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


February 4, 2008
Knicker Flashing
Straight

I must make a confession of my dirty fetish. I am a 55 year old widow and I own a bed and breakfast in the north of England. I get the hots by showing off my knickers to the odd truck driver who happens to stay over night. The thing is it's not when I'm wearing them but when I hang them up in the bathroom for them to see. Also when I leave the dirty ones in the hamper for them to sniff out. The older men tend to shoot their load in the dirty knickers but the younger ones tent to sneak them back to their room or steal a pair of my dirty tights. I just love flashing my dirty knickers and tights to horny young men.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.


February 5, 2008
Exposure Apartments
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I moved into these apartments a few years ago and the first thing I noticed was there was a young woman in her twenties that lived next door to me. I was in my fifties and like my women very young. We met and chatted a few times and I found out she worked at a hair solon. These apartments had a lot of young women living there so I could tell I was going to be in old man’s exposure heaven. I always keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven and wear three women’s ponytail bands as penis rings when I’m out exposing myself. I had just freshly shaved my penis and ball with the anticipation of exposing myself to my neighbor when she got home. I was wearing a very thin, see through pair of black shorts and a cutoff tee-shirt. The shorts were about as see through as a pair of women’s shear pantyhose. I was off that day and waited for her to come home from work on the walkway in front of our upstairs apartments. I was leaning against the handrail, with my back to her, when she walked up. I had pulled the seam of my shorts all the way up the crack of my ass so it looked like I wasn’t wearing anything. The seam in the front separated my penis and balls which were very swollen from the penisrings. My penis was rock hard and over to one side. My penishead was really swollen and leaking large amounts of pre-cum and the material was wet and made it like a wet tee shirt and was completely transparent. When she got to her door I turned my head and said hi. She was already looking at my ass so I gave her a few seconds to get a good look. I then turned around and leaned back against the handrail. Her eyes when straight to my penis and balls and she gave a little gasp. I asked her if she liked my shorts which gave her an invitation to take a long look without feeling like she was staring. She asked me to turn around so she could look at the back again and then back to the front several times as she really check me out. She said they looked really hot and if I wore them out in public some woman would probably attack me. I told her I had worn them to go do my laundry in our laundry room, going to check my mail and to the mall. I told her I also wore them going out for walks past the back of this insurance office where these three women would sit out on the back steps and smoke. I told her how I would stop and talk to them and how they would all take longs looks at my penis and balls. She told me I should be careful not to get arrested for indecent exposure. She said, “You said you have gone to do your laundry wearing those shorts before? I ran into a friend of mine that lives here and she told me she had seen a nice looking older man with shorts on that you could see through. I guess that must have been you. She said you had a very nice looking package and I agree with her.” She said she had to go in so we said good- bye. I left my front door open and immediately stripped off my shorts. It is one thing to have on see through shorts because that is at least hinting a little decency but to be naked from the waste down is completely different. I fixed myself a drink and I sat down at my table just inside the door so my lower half was hidden. I snapped on the TV to the Playboy channel and sat there with the door open hoping my next door neighbor would decide to come over for a visit. I only waited about 15 minutes and she tapped lightly on my open door and I quickly asked her in. The only light in my studio apartment was from the TV as she came in and sat down across from me by the open door. There was enough light to see that she had changed into a tee-shirt that was just barely long enough to cover her pussy. From the dim light I didn’t think she was wearing any panties and could clearly see, even in the dim light, that she wasn’t wearing a bra. Her nipples were clearly visible through the material and they were as hard as rocks. As she sat down I asked her if I could get her something to drink. She said she would love one. Now was the moment of truth. I didn’t have anything on from the waste down so when I got up I would be completely exposed to her. I thought I would give her a little warning so I said, “When I’m in my place alone and relaxing I barely wear anything.” She said, “Look at me. If I didn’t have this tee-shirt on I would be completely naked.” That answered my question about the panties. None! I took that as an OK and got up. My penis was so hard it was hurting and it was very visibly leaking a lot of pre- cum everywhere. Even though warned she still gave a big gasp but quickly recovered and said, “I see you do like to relax, but that doesn’t look very relaxed to me. I think you are going to have to do something about that pretty soon before you hurt it.” We both laughed and I leaned over and gave her a light kiss on the forehead. I went over and fixed her a drink and as I came back she was staring at my rock hard penis and had her tee-shirt pulled up and her legs spread and was showing me her pussy. She said she loved my penis and balls all clean shaven and asked me if I liked her pussy all clean shaven too? I told her I loved it and she put her tee-shirt back down, leaned forward, and kissed off the very large amount of pre-cum leaking out of my piss hole. She said she really wanted to watch me beat myself off and see me squirt my cum. She said she was married and didn’t want to fuck around on her husband but a little exposure fun was OK. Her husband was in jail for something and she wasn’t getting any penis. It’s funny how women change things around so the husband is always wrong but she can watch a man beatoff and that’s OK. I pulled my chair over in front of her and sat down as she asked me if I had ever exposed myself out public before and been caught jacking myself off. I related some of the many stories I have posted here as I put some lube on my penis and started jacking off. She grabbed her cell phone and said she was going to call her friend that lived in the apartments that had seen me in the laundry room and tell her to come over. She told her friend that she was visiting me and having a drink but didn’t say anything about me being naked and jacking my penis off and asked her friend to join us. I fixed another drink and put a second chair by my neighbor’s chair. I took my tee- shirt off so I was completely naked as I heard foot steps coming up the stairs. I had sat back down, spread my legs, and was jacking my very swollen penis when my neighbor’s friend walked through the open door. When she saw what I was doing she froze in her tracks and her mouth dropped open in surprise and said, “What the fuck?” My neighbor quickly grabbed her friend’s hand and said “I asked him if he would jackoff for us and you did tell me you had seen him in the laundry and you thought he had a very nice penis. Sit down and we can watch him finish jacking his big penis off for us.” She sat down and took a big drink of her drink and both the young women’s eyes were glued on me stroking myself off. I was in dirty old pervert’s exhibitionist heaven and couldn’t believe how good my penis was feeling. This was a CFNM dream cum true for me. My neighbor’s friend said, “When I saw you in the laundry room it looked like your penis and balls were shaven and now I see they are. I love that, it looks so clean. Now that’s a penis I’d love to suck.” I continued stroking my penis very slowly to make it last as long as possible but the tickling in my penishead was becoming almost unbearable and I knew I was going to cum very soon. When my hand is sliding up and down over my fat penis with lots of lube on it and I am being watched by a young woman or two, it is the best feeling in the world. I said, “Oh! Fuck! Girls my penis is feeling so fucking good. I love jacking off in front of beautiful women like you two. I’m gonna cum all over myself.” My neighbor said, “Come on baby, beat that meat for us. Make it squirt all over the place.” Her friend said, “Jerk that penis you dirty old pervert. Cum all over yourself so we can watch.” With them talking dirty to me I was gone. I felt my cum pumping up from my balls and said, “OH! FUCK! I’M CUMING.” The first squirt hit me in the face and the next two went on my chest and stomach. Then the cum just flowed out in a steady stream, all over my penis, down my hand and onto my balls and the chair. Both the girls were breathing like they had just run a mile. My neighbor turned to her friend and asked, “Isn’t that the hottest fucking thing you have ever seen.” Her friend said, “My pussy is soaked. I had three quick orgasms when he started squirting. When can we do this again? I’m not married like my friend is and I would like to fuck you.” We all had many more meetings and I did fuck my neighbor’s friend. Great pussy.

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


February 6, 2008
Bulges and Strokes
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

On this cold,dark day I think of my recent trip to remote Asia.

The hotel did not have heat or hot water and few blankets. I was miserable from the cold. I complained to the management and was given a chit so I could take a sauna and shower and get a massage in the massage parlor down the ally on the left. At 12000 feet I did not have my usual urge to cum but I felt an erection start as I headed for the parlor. Gave the chit to the girls at the desk and was escorted to the male part. They helped me out of my cloths putting them in a small locker. I was standing there nude waiting for the towel; the fellows kept staring at my semi-hard penis. This made it get harder and I was happy to have the towel. I proceeded to the sauna. It was Hot, Hot, Hot and such a wonderful relief from the cold. Since I was alone I lay down on the lower bench on my back. My penis began to rise and this was exciting since someone could come in at any moment. I gently stroked it and was caught! Another young fellow came in before I could cover myself with the towel. He made out he did not see me and climbed to the high bench. He lay on his back. Out of the corner of my eye I could see a bulge in his towel and then the unmistakable rising and falling of his hand stroking it. I just lay there with a simular bulge gently stroking as well. We both made out we did not see each other. He began moaning very gently and stroking faster irrespective of me being there. Then an older man came in totally nude but also very limp. We both stopped and were most disappointed because we could not cum.

But just the thought makes me hard and gives me the desire to masturbate.

Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!


February 6, 2008
Bulges and Strokes II
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Part II

The fellow who would give me the massage rapped on the door. I wrapped the towel around me and headed for the table hard as stone. I got on the table and lay on my back so he did not see the hardon. He did his magic on my spine, etc giving just too much attention to my butt. This I found highly stimulating. He would massage my legs and work up slowing to the butt, spreading my cheeks and giving my butt hole a gentle poke or two. I was hard as stone. He suddenly told me to turn over. I was so excited that I did so knowing full well that my dick would stick up like a flag pole. There were several people in the room which made this exhibit even more exciting. The fellow did not bat an eye. He began to stroke my hard penis with the technique of an expert and tickling my nipples as well. The pleasure was almost unbearable. He made me cum ever so slowly. Somehow he knew I was just about to cum then he would stop and gently but firmly squeeze the head and shaft. I could feel the juices rising within me. They all most overwhelmed me with pleasure and antisipation. I came ever so slowly then with three gushes. I was in heaven. After a discrete time while I lay like a dead man from the pleasure he cleaned me up, showed me the showers and went on about his business. Naturally I returned every day getting bolder and bolder. Eventually I was walking around the tables and sauna without a towel and hard as stone. The guys there seemed to enjoy seeing a penis 6 inches long whilst theirs was about 4 inches at best. But that is another story.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


February 7, 2008
Exhibitionist Wife - I Want Her Back
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

At the age of 54 my wife Pamela is 19 years my senior, we've been married 7 years and for both of us it's our second marriage. With such an age difference periodically we are asked. 'What's it like being married to a younger man, older woman.' In reality the age gap has never been an issue within our relationship, we are just like countless other married couples who are probably within the same age grouping. Yes there are times when we argue, but we have a rock solid marriage, we are deeply in love, we are each others best friend; we are blessed with more than satisfactory sex-life.

Despite her middle-age years Pamela had maintained her attractive appearences. She is five feet tall, a nice trim figure, her boobs fit firmly into a 34b bra' and she has the most amazing elegant legs. Yet despite these fine attributes throughout her life Pamela has always put her-self down, lacking confidence, which makes her appear aloof and perhaps stuck-up with other people. Pamela has never been comfortable with her naked body. We regularly holiday with our friends who are, in the main, around my age. Whilst female friends are quite at ease to sun-bathe topless Pamela is very much a conventional bathing costume lady. [she advises, apart from my husband no man is seeing my tits] Even in the privacy of our home, just the two of us,

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


February 10, 2008
At the Beach
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As a teen I was always looking to flash women. I would wear short bathing suits without the lining and and stand by the pier. when ever a nice hot women would come by i would raise my leg and put it on the railing causing my balls to show and sometimes my dick head. Loved the looks iI would get. then I would go into the water about waist deep and slide my bathing suit to my knees. I could then play with my self and get very close to the women that were standing in the water or floating on rafts. Jacking off I would some times start talking to some of them, they never knew i was shooting huge amounts of cum with in a foot of them. Sometimes the cum would come to the surface and float there. Many of the women walked through it and it would stick to there tops and that would get me ready for the next round.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow 2 replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


February 10, 2008
The Doctor
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Tomorrow my husband is going to the doctor for a physical. He goes to a female, and has to stand for about 20 minutes completly nude in front of 2 women. I have made him tell me in detail what happens. He thinks it upsets me when he goes, but I masterbate while he is gone thinking about 2 women looking at his penis, balls and asshole. I think about the doctor telling him to pull his pants down so they can look him over, and the doctor pulling back his foreskin so they can look over the head, and looking at his gland underneath and her running her fingers along the most sensitive part. He has told me he gets erect and can't help it. He says having 2 women stare at his penis is quite a feeling. When he bends over he knows both are looking over his asshole, because he can feel the air on it. The aid stands close to the doctor so she can get a good look, and at times even watches him undress, with great interest. Sometimes when he is bent over the doctor grabs his penis and looks somemore. He has no idea how much this excites me. Having 2 women check out his most private parts, and he just stands there and lets them. The doctor has complete control of him. When he gets erect she just says it's ok, she really likes to see how good the erection is. I am jelous in a way, but thinking about it has given me a lot of pleasure over the last 5 years when he started going to a female. He has had several medical procedures where he is exposed to a least one female, and usually 2 or 3 at the same time, once even in stirups. Completly exposed penis and asshole at the same time with 2 females looking at him. It does bother me but it turns me more then bothers me.

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.


February 10, 2008
Caught Twice By The Cops
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The first time I got caught was a night when I was on a long drive in a mini van from my job. I must have had a brain fade cause I was in a company van lettered with all the company name and phone numbers. I was passing through Hartford Connecticut on its maze of highways I was horny and restless. I started to jerk off when a car of girls went by. I decided to jerk so they could see. I caught up to them and started to pass them on my left. I was watching them in my mirror all tilted to see. I had to lift up so they could see. All I saw was an “Oh My God” look then they slowed down and quickly exited the highway. I came and continued home about another half hour east. So 2 days later I was at work and staying after a couple hours when the phone rang. I answered it and it was the CT State Police. Guys asked me if I knew who was driving the van in Hartford on that night. I said the vans are usually not out at night but I would look. So I asked him why and he must have known the guilty sound of my voice. He said I would have to come to the Hartford Police and make my statement to clear my name. I sighed a statement stating that I wasn’t masturbating in the van and that the girls must have been pissed at me and made a bogus complaint. The cop then gave me a summons to appear in court. I went to court and told the DA I didn’t do it and so on, then he said here is the deal, maybe you did maybe you didn’t. To put an end to it he said I must have been driving reckless so why don’t I plead to that and be done with it. I was so freaked that I agreed. No record for indecent exposure, but I got reckless driving and lost my license for 60 days. My insurance sky rocketed, any ways that was my first experience. My job never knew. That was good. My second experience was bad, but I came a couple times because of what happened. So here it is. I was in my car, no lettering or phone numbers this time. I was in a different part of Connecticut near my home. I was on the interstate and jerking away. I saw an out of state car with 2 women in it. They were on my right so I arched up and started jerking as I passed them. They beeped the horn and flipped me off. I continued on my way thinking screw you too. Well a woman state trooper knocked on my door a few days later. I was home alone which was good. She proceeded to tell me that she had a complaint that I was masturbating in my car on the interstate on that day and time. She told me that the 2 women who filed separate complaints against me stated my description, my car, my everything. WOW they saw a lot. Well I denied denied denied. The Cop smiled at me then said ok, I guess you didn’t do it. She turned and left. I was thrilled that I had gotten away with it. NOT! About a week later she called me on the phone and said she had a warrant for my arrest on public indecent exposure and told me to either come in or she would have me picked up. I went straight there. I was arrested, finger printed and photographed. There were 2 other women troopers in the barracks along with the 5 males. I don’t remember the males but oh I remember the females. The smiles, giggles etc has made for many a great orgasm when left alone. So I go to court, Again no lawyer, I go see the DA, he says I need an attorney so I get delayed a week. Te next week I go to court and no lawyer, I could handle the thought of talking to a lawyer about my hobby. So the DA before trial says ok you can do it yourself, he told me he would recommend a fine and that I need to get counseling. So I agree and go into the court. They call my name but simply say my name and to preserve the purity of the court he just wrote the charges down. He hands it to the judge and then tells them about the plea, the judge agrees and hands the paper work to the clerk who is this 25 year old nice looking woman. I see the paper work and highlighted in pink is the part of the complaint that says I was masturbating in my car. She reads the complaint smiling then giggles and looks at me. WoW did I get hard right then. So I left the court after that and paid my fine. I looked for a shrink to do my penance. I found one. I couldn’t admit what I had done so he failed me in my council ling session. I had to go back to court. To make it shorter, I had to go before the judge; he read the short report, reviewed the original pink highlighted report then looked at me and simply said I will dismiss this if I never have to see you again. I said never and left. Boy I fantasize about that clerk making me serve a sentence to her and her friends. Anyways I never did it again in that county. I didn’t want to see that judge ever again. I never got arrested again and it happened before that sex offender stuff came to be so I am clear!

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


February 10, 2008
I've never told anyone
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I've been masturbating since I was very young. I don't know why I started exposing myself. There's something about the combination of adrenaline and orgasm that is almost drug-like. My earliest memory of exposure was masturbating in bathroom stalls. I'd stand there and get close, then wait for someone to come into the bathroom. Knowing someone was right there would make me come immediately, then I'd sit down and wait for them to leave before I would leave the stall. I lived in the country back then, and I could see the bus coming from about a quarter mile away. One day, when it first came into view, I just yanked it out and started whacking. It got closer and closer, and I finally chickened out and put my penis away before it got within 100 feet or so. There were some trees and a small hill that kept the bus driver and occupants from seeing me until it was within a few feet of my stop. The next day, I tried again. It was winter, so I had a long, thick coat with a zipper. I stuck my penis out the zipper hole of my pants, unzipped my coat down to the last few teeth, and waited to see the bus. When it came into view, I started masturbating. I came at about 50 feet, and had just enough time to zip the coat up before the driver saw me. That was awesome. I got on and had to reach up under my coat and tuck things away & zip up after I sat down. I looked down and saw a big clump of sperm on my shoe. I did that every day for months and months.

Later, I moved into town, and I had to walk to the bus stop. It was a lightly traveled road, so I would masturbate while I walked. I always got scared and covered up when a car would come torward me, but if one came from behind, I'd just keep on going. I usually would come right when a car would pass me.

I masturbated in the library almost every day. Sometimes I would stand in the stacks, grab a big book, and hold it in front of me with one hand, while I masturbated with the other. Once, the librarian came into the same isle I was in when I was really close to orgasm. I held the book there and lifted my other had to steady it, essentially laying my penis down in the center of it. I wasn't touching it, but the thrill and fear of the moment got to me, and I shot a load into the book, while the librarian was asking me if there was anything she could help me with. I must have looked awkward and suspicious holding that book so far from my eyes, with a deer in the headlights stare, but she didn't see a thing. What an amazing orgasm!

Sometimes I would sit at a table in the library and hold a book with one hand, while I would undo my pants with the other hand and pull my penis out. I'd slouch a little, and stroke it really slowly (so it wouldn't be obvious) while I would look at girls at the next table studying. Once I even did it while sitting across from this beautiful girl at the same table. She caught me staring at her a couple of times, and finally started talking to me. I came listening to her voice, quietly zipped up, sat up, and bent down pretending to tie my shoe. I had shot my load so hard that a big portion of it was on the knee of her jeans! I left the library, went to the bathroom and jerked off again!!!

I used to work at a grocery store. It was a small store, and I was in charge of re-filling the staples that would run low in the evening after the day timers went home. (sale items, milk, etc.) I was the only employee in the back of the store three days a week. There were cashiers, and a front end manager, but they would only come to the back for their break. I loved to masturbate back there. I would stand 10 feet back from the swinging doors, they had window holes, but no windows, about face height, and there was a two inch gap between them, so I could see down the front aisle thru them, but I was fairly hard to see below the face. I would watch hot women wander up the aisle gathering carrots and cucumbers, and masturbate. When they got near the end of the aisle they would inevitably look up before they would turn the corner to the next aisle, and most of them would see me standing back there, but all they would see was my face. The instant we would make eye contact, I would come. Having made eye contact, sometimes they would want to ask a question. I had to rush forward and meet them at the door, talking through the window, to keep them from pushing the door open and seeing the white, thick, stream hanging out of my dick. Lots of times, I'd tuck & zip while I answered their questions.

Once, I was in the back when two very young and cute girls came through the double doors, looking for the bathroom. I showed them the ladies room, and then I stood outside the door and pulled it out. I was almost ready to come when they came out of the bathroom, holding hands. The first one looked at my face, and we exchanged smiles. The second one looked down, and went wide eyed, and opened her mouth. The older one pulled her along, not paying any attention while I stroked furiously, and she walked away, with her head turned back, staring at me. When I shot, I was holding it straight up, and it was rock hard. I'm sure it looked huge to her. I shot a white stream four feet up, and she gasped! They turned the corner, through those double doors, and they were gone forever. 20 years later I remeber every detail like it was yesterday. That might have been my best solo orgasm ever!

Okay, one more story and the rest will have to wait...

I was in the bank one day, wearing sweats, and the teller that waited on me was super hot. There was a lot of drive-up traffic that another teller, a trainee, was serving. And it was only the two of them at the front of the bank. I was the only walk-in customer. She was so hot, my mind and hand wandered. I was rock hard in an instant, still with my hand and penis inside my pants. The trainee had lots of questions, and it took forever to get my money. I looked up at all the cameras, then looked around. There were two cameras behind me too. I could see the entry to the bank parking lot out the drive thru window, and I didn't see any walk-in customers coming, the hottie was showing the trainee something and had her back to me, and I just couldn't stop. I slid my pants down to the top of my thighs so my penis, balls, and ass were exposed on my side of the tall counter, and started yanking off. When hottie turned around, I had my left index finger in my anus up to the second knuckle, furiously rubbing my prostate, and my right hand was doing thirty miles an hour up and down my rock hard dick. I instantly froze, and she didn't see what I was doing so I started moving again slowly while she counted out my bills. She made the small talk, calling me by my name and making eye contact while I fingered my prostate and stroked off. I came against the divider wall, still stroking, and getting the come all over my hand and dick. As she couted out the metal change I pulled up my sweat pants. I had a major dilema. I had just pulled my left index finger out of my anus, and my right hand was wet with come, and she was holding out my change. My right hand shot up instinctively, glossy wet, with a string of white goo between my index finger and thumb. I held the thumb against the side of my hand, which made the string of goo hang down below my hand. I could see it, but she was a little elevated from me, and I don't think she could. She dropped the coins into my wet hand, not paying much attention as the trainee asked another question, and she rolled her eyes. I was shaking like a parkisons patient as she dropped the coins, and the tips of her index and middle fingers came down on the thickest part of the come. As she pulled them away, a string of white grew between the tip of her index finger and my hand, and snapped apart in an instant. She didn't see it, and she didn't feel it. I grabbed the white envelope of cash with my left hand, folding my index finger in and pinching it between my thumb and my middle finger, and turned for the door, shaking all over. I turned back around and pushed through the doors with my back, to avoid touching, while I swept the scene with my eyes to be sure no one but the cameras had seen what I had done. The hottie teller was thinking hard about the question the trainee had asked, as she thoughtlessly put her right hand to her mouth and bit at her index finger, holding the tip between her teeth and licking it between them. I went to my car and masturbated for almost twenty minutes in the bank parking lot, coming twice more before I calmed down enough to drive. The first orgasm in the bank was kind of rushed, but the second one, thinking about all that had happened was incredably intense, and by the time I wiped off I was hard again, so I went again, draining every drop. I spent the rest of the day scared to death that someone would rob the bank, and they'd review the tapes. Apparently, they never did.

Masturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


February 11, 2008
More Fun Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Nothing can beat the sexual feeling I get from exposing myself to young women while I'm butt naked and jacking myself and nothing beats the feeling of getting caught doing it. Another great adventure in exhibitionism that I had was one time when I was on the road on vacation many years ago. I stopped at a small motel in a small town to rest for the night. It was three stories and probably had only a hundred rooms. It was the slow season so I took a room on the second floor. A nice looking young woman, in her early thirties was working at the desk. She told me the office closed at 2am and would be open again at 6am. It was about 830pm when I checked in. I was kind of tired so I watched a little TV and fell asleep about an hour later. I woke up about 1am with a raging hardon and a desire to go out of my room naked. I put on some penis rings and some lube and started stroking myself. I kept my penis and balls clean shaven and all the women I had been with liked it. I eased my door open and checked the hall. It was all clear so I stepped out into the hall and eased the door back so it was just slightly ajar. I started down the hall by all the rooms jacking myself off as I was going. When I reached the stairs I headed up to the third floor. I walked the entire third floor at a nice leisurely pace and still stroking my penis. I started down the stairs at the other end of the hall. I decided to sit down on the steps and just enjoy some slow jacking off for a few minutes. After enjoying myself some but not cuming I headed back down to my room.

When I got there panic set in. Somehow my door had closed itself and there I was butt naked and locked out of my room. I was hoping the fear would make my penis go down but it betrayed me again by staying rock hard and giving away what I was doing. The only thing I could do was go down to the front desk and get a spare key and try to make up some bullshit excuse. The front desk was about chest high and I could approach it from and angle from the stairs so the young woman working there would not see me until I got right to the edge of the desk. I got her attention and ask her if could get a spare key to my room. I told her I had locked myself out of the room when I went for a soda. She said she would be happy to come up and unlock it for me. I told her I would rather just have a spare key. She said O.K. and handed it to me. She could not see me below the counter so I thought I was O.K. I turned and headed for the stairs and I saw her reflection in the glass door and she was leaning over the desk top and had a full view of my ass as I walked away. I just hoped she would be cool about it and headed back to my room naked as a jay bird.

When I got to my room my penis was so hard I knew I was going to really enjoy finishing myself off. I was jacking very slowly and noticed it was a few minutes after 2am. I thought well, the office is closed and the night manager hadn’t said anything about what had happened. It was feeling so good when I heard a firm knock at the door. It was the night manager and she said she needed to talk to me. I thought “Oh! Shit. I’m busted now.” I went to the door and opened it slightly and stood behind it and asked how I could help her. I forgot the way the dresser was set in the room; she could see my nude reflection. I saw her eyes go to the mirror and then back to mine. She said “You know I saw you in the lobby naked. We have hidden cameras all over the hotel and I was watching you go up and down the hallways masturbating. Can I come in so we can talk?” I opened the door. What choice did I have? As she walked in she looked down at my penis which was still very hard and told me I had nice equipment. She said she had always had a fantasy, but knew she could never get a man to agree unless he had no choice and she said as she saw it I had no choice. She said she had always wanted to watch a man jack himself off and make a video of it.

I had a couple of girlfriends that liked to watch me jackoff and I loved being seen anyway so I was all for it. She took a small digital camera out of her bag as I got my penis all lubed up and started jacking off. I was sitting on a chair we had put close to the table lamp facing the bed. She was sitting on the bed with the camera. After taping me for a few minutes she asked, “Do you ever put anything in your butt while you’re jacking off? I’ve heard that guys like that sometimes.” I told her I had some vibrating butt plugs in my bag and she said she would love to see me put them in my ass. I got them and put them on the end table as she was filming. I scooted out to the edge of the chair so she had a great view of my asshole and me jacking off. With my legs spread and one foot on the end table I grabbed the first butt plug, lubed it up and started working up my ass. It was a cone shaped plug about five inches long and about 3 inches at the widest part, then drops back down to a one inch shaft. I kept working it in and out, getting it deeper and deeper. I could tell she was breathing very heavily and was enjoying the show. I told her it was going all the way in this time and pushed real hard. Then the whole butt plug popped up in my asshole. I must admit when the three inch part went up my ass it hurt, but felt good at the same time. She switched the vibrator on for me and the vibrating against my prostate gland felt fantastic. She taped me for about 30 minutes. I jacked as slow as I could until I just couldn’t take it anymore and blew cum everywhere. I told her when I was going to cum and she got really close and got a really good close-up of me squirting my cum and then pulling the butt plug out. She never took her clothes off, but just watched me the whole time. I decided to stay there for a few days and we had some fun adventures. I did get caught twice walking around the hotel naked. They reported it to the girl at the front desk and we both laughed when she told me about it.


February 11, 2008
Maid In Motel
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I’ve posted many stories here and love reading stories by other people like me that love to expose themselves. I only like exposing myself to young women in their twenties. I have read many stories about accidentally, on purpose, exposing yourself to a hotel maid. I’ve done this several times but the best one happened just a couple of weeks ago. I was on the road and stopped at a motel for a couple of nights. When I first checked in and went to my room I noticed the housekeeping maids in the hallway. There were three of them and they were all very cute and looked to be in their teens. I struck up a conversation with them and found out they worked from noon as part of their high school work program and received grades for it. They were all three in the 11th grade with knockout bodies. They told me if I needed anything to call on them anytime. I gave each of them $20 and they said they would be sure my room got the best service. The next day just afternoon I heard the girls in the hall way going to each room to clean. When I heard one of them knocking on the door next to mine I planned my accidental exposure. I went into the bathroom and closed the door. I ran some hot water in the shower to steam up the mirror and I wet my hair. Of course I was butt naked and just freshly shaved my penis and balls that morning. I had three women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my balls as penisrings. My penis was all lubed up and I was stroking it and it was as hard as a rock. Then I heard a knock at my door and heard the door open and a sweet young voice said, “Housekeeping.” I heard her push the cart partially in the room to hold the door open. When I figured she was over at the other side of the room opening the curtains I put a towel over my wet head and strolled out of the bathroom stroking away on my penis. My heart was racing from the excitement as a sweet young voice said, “Oh! God! I am so sorry. I knocked and didn’t think anyone was in your room.” She was blushing bright red but couldn’t take her eyes off my swollen penis that I was still stroking. She said, “I will come back later and finish your room. Please don’t tell on me. I’m sure I would loose my job if the manager found out about this.” I assured her my lips were sealed. I told her if she didn’t mind me being naked and masturbating she could go ahead and finish the room. She said she had never seen a man do that to himself, but had always had a big fantasy about it and would love to watch me do it to myself. She asked me if she could get her other two friends and let them watch too. She pushed the cart out in the hall so she could close the door and brought her two friends in with their eyes closed. She walked them over to the bed where I was sitting and jacking myself off. One of the girls said, “What’s that noise?” The girl told her friends to open their eyes. When they did they both stood there with their mouths dropped open in surprise. One of the girls said, “Holy Shit! He’s jerking himself off.” The girl that had been cleaning my room said, “I know. Isn’t it the hottest fucking thing you’ve ever seen?” Both the other girls just nodded and stared at what I was doing. The first girl said, “Can you make yourself cum like that?” I assured that I could and I was and very soon. She sat on the bed beside me and started rubbing my leg and playing with my balls. The tickling in my penishead was almost unbearable and I could feel my cum surging up through my pisshole. Three squirts of my cum shot straight up in the air and came down on the young girls arm as she continued to massage my balls. I was cuming so hard I felt the muscle in my asshole straining to pump every drop of cum out of my balls. The young girl that was sitting beside me asked if she could clean me up. She used the towel I had on my head to clean the cum off both of us. She said she was taking the towel home with her and never wash it. She asked me how long I was staying and I told her I was only planning on two days but I stayed for a whole week and the girls cleaned my room and my penis and balls everyday.

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


February 11, 2008
Strict Uncle
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

One time I had to stay with my aunt & uncle for a few months. I was about 18 and stayed at home most of the day when they went to work. I went into their bedroom once and found a load of porn and would play with myself as I looked at the pictures of girls being spanked by older men. This gave me the desire to get spanked by my uncle so I let him catch me masturbating one time I knew he was coming home early. I put on my aunts girdle and stockings and lay on their bed with my uncle's dirty underpants over my head while I brought myself off with my aunt's dildo. He came into the room and caught me red handed as planned. The first thing he said was I was a very naughty girl and must be severly punished. I said I was sorry and asked him not to tell aunty. He hauled me across his knee and said he is going to spank me. When he spanked me I had an orgasm. He stopped and felt my wet pussy then he continued spanking and I felt his erect penis through his trousers poking into my belly. All I could think about was his big hairy penis. As I got wetter and wetter I knew he could see my juicy dribbling down to my stocking tops. Then my dreams were answered when he said what I need is a good 55 year old man to service your 16 year old pussy. He made me bend over while he forced his big penis up my pussy from behind. At least once a week when aunty was at work I would dress up in her girdles and stockings for a spanking and then have the arse shagged off me.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


February 11, 2008
Flashing to the Neighbors
Virgin

When I was in 11th grade I started flashing a lot. I would always think of new people I could expose myself to. I had two very nice looking women who lived down the block. One was divorced, and the other was married. They were very attractive. I would always look for ways to show off to them. At first I would wait for the house to be empty, and walk around nude. I would go outside, and walk aroud the back yard. When I would see them talking at the end of the block I would just keep walking past the fence, until one of them finally realized. Once they saw me, I was in heaven. I would open the gate to my back yard, and let them see everything. I would act as if I did not know they were watching. I still wish they would have put on a show for me, but they never did.

Another way I would flash, is on the way to the bus stop. The stop was a couple of blocks from my house, so this left me plenty of chances to flash. Most of the time it was dark outside when I would be walking to the bus stop, so its not like I flashed in the daylight, but somebody did notice. There was this beautiful blonde that was very attractive, that walked to the same stop as me. I had it timed out, so I would walk next to her every day. We would be on opposite sides of the street, and I would watch her every day. I started getting brave, and this is where the fun began. I would pull out both my penis, and balls for her to stare at. At first she pretended to not notice, and give a passing glace, but she could not resist. Eventually she would just stare, as I lightly stroked it for her. As this went on for a while, she also got brave. When it got warmer outside she started wearing really short mini skirts that would barley cover her up. Soon enough they didn't. This beautiful girl was flashing me. She wouls get in front of me, and just lift her skirt up. As it got close to the end of the school year, we would not see eachother anymore. As a goodbye present she turned around one day, lifted up her shirt, and pulled her skirt up. She had fully exposed herself to me, and this was the end of our fun. As we passed eachother for years to come, we would just smile at eachother, knowing what the other person looked like behind their clothing.

The Autoblow 2 Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.


February 11, 2008
supprise exhibition
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It was near the end of my senior year in high school. The weather was warm and since most of our work in the chem lab was finished we were mostly finishing up our work books and making plans for vacation. My lab partner was a good looking girl that wore as little as was allowed and this was dress light day because of the heat. I wore just a T shirt and a loose pair of old shorts. I had long admired her body and stole a look when I had the chance, today she was more inviting and I had a real boner as I looked down her skimpy blouse and admired those mounds. She caught me looking and asked me if I liked what I saw, obviously you do judging by that bulge in your shorts as she scooted her stool next to mine, reached out a hand and felf along the bulge hesitating when she got to the glans which made a bigger bulge. She whispered she sure would like to see that, why don't you come over to my house tomorrow evening, we are having a few kids over for sort of a farewell party as some are leaving on a summer vacation. My heart lelpt with anticipatation and fear at the same time but I went anyway, not knowing what I might be in for but I screwed up my courage and went anyway. When I arrived there was seven of us, three boys and four girls most of which I knew from school, but two younger girls who were introduced as cousins. After the usual sodapop, cookies and icecream the boys dissapeared into the driveway and were shooting baskets. In a while Jane invited us to her room. When we were comforable the computer was turned on and after some surfing Jane came up with a program that showed boy's penises from little ones to huge ones. There were some oH's and giggles, OH MY's as we all looked intently. Then Jane said, we all know what they look like but we havn't really seen any, why don't you take your shorts off and let us have a real look. I didn't know whether to oblige them or run but the thought of showing MY penis to some girls sort of turned me on and i threw caution to the wind and slowly slid my shorts down until my stiff penis sprang to attention. There was some gasps and giggling until one girl asked if i minded if she toucued it. It wouldn't have done any good to say no. I just stod there and let girl after girl touch and feel of it making it even harder and stiffer as hey explored the foreskin, pulling it off and pulling it back over the glans and off again touching the bare glans with their hands. It didn't bother me too much as I had often let some of my buddies masturbate me with the skin pulled off and their hands right on the glans and I had made myself cum that way often, especially when I wanted to cum again after the third or fourth time. For the next hour or so they did a lot of feeling and pulling and as much as I tried not to the need to cum was building to the point that I cum just from the excitement and the constant fondling. Obviously they had seen cum from the pictures on the computer and Mary grabbed some tissue and started to clean it up. Fortunatelu I didn't loose my erection then they wanted to know what else they could do until Jane pulled up a short video that showed a girl rubbing briskly on a hard penis that was titled hand job. Suddenly they all wanted to do it but I told them to take turns and each rub a little and the one that made it squirt won, So they started each taking about five strokes until they all had a turn but on the next round after the second girl stroked it I cum a couple of squirts until another girl grabbed it and said it was her turn and milked a couple more squirts out, then another girl took over and I thought I was about to die but my penis stayed stiff and she got to rub it too and I fell back on the bed breathing hard as my penis jerked in her hand. They wanted ti know if they had hurt me but I assured them that it had only felt so good that after I had rested a while I would want them to do it again. While I was resting Jane pulled another video up on the computer and it showed a girl taking a limp penis in her mouth and sucking on it and slowly it got big and stiff as she sucked a little, then took it wet in her hands and rubbed it, then put it back in her mouth repeating it several times until he cum, some landed on her face, some landed on her breasts, then she took his penis, still squirting, in her mouth and slid almost all of his penis in. The sound had him encouraging her to suck it as he said go for it, OH GOSH it feels sooo good!!!!!!!!! Not having a computer I had only heard small talk about sucking but seeing his huge penis and the girl licking and puting it in her mouth made me real hard and stiff and Jane told Mary that since she had won the last time it was her turn to try it. She said OH NO but the others shamed her and there was a lot of talk about it being dirty or gross and there was a drop of precum but finally she got in front of me and taking my penis in both hands began to licking the precum saying it didn't taste bad and I encouraged her and soon she was licking most of the glans, I had never thought of anything that felt so wonderful when her soft lips closed around the rim of my glans as her tongue licked the peehole sending waves od pleasure aall through my body and every time she licked my penis gave a little jump for joy as i held back on the urge to cum.Then she said to jane, You try it.! which she did and in the next few minutes all of them had licked and got at least most of the glans in their mouth. All of them said it made their pussey tingle and Mary put her fingers in her's and soon made herself cum as she shook all over. In the next half hour all of them put it heir mouth and there was a contest to see who could get the most of it in and Jane won and I couldn't keep from cumming and shot off deep in her throat as I breathed hard and fast. I don't think she realized it had cum because she continued sucking, licking and trying to get more in her mouth. Sue got impatient and reached over and grabbed my penis and pulled it out of Jane's mouth and immediately put it in hers swallowing the most of it, then pulled it out some to lick the glans stating that the skin on the glans was excitingly different and kept pulling it out to lick the glans, then going down on it until it all dissapeared. I had to tell her to go easy as I was about to cum. I didn't think it would cum again so soon but that wonderful tingling started and my penis got extremely hard and it made a couple of jerks and cum while she was licking the glans but that didn't stop her as she cotinued to lick. It felt good at first but as she continued to lick it made my whole botton sort of ache and I began to shake and pulled my softening penis out of her mouth. Seeing it sort of drape over my balls Jane and Mary said.There you have gone and spoiled all the fun!. But I told them that after I had some rest they probably could suck it big again or if they were in a hurry they could go ahead and suck it, just give it al little time to loose the squeemish feeling. Sally said she was so turned on she just had to try it and took my limp penis in her hand and held it while she started licking the glans. The first few licks made me sort of shudder but soon she had the whole limp thing in her mouth nd as she began to suck and lick it began to feel better and it didn't take long for it to feel better and soon it was feeling good as it enlarged and began to stiffen. After it got stiff enough she took a que from the video and began taking it out of her mouth and rubbing it with her hands only putting it back in her mouth to get it wet and slippery and after a while I began to feel like it just might cum again and encouraged her to work on it with her hands and suddenly I told her she had better put it in her mouth if she wanted the cum and she burried the entire penis in her nouth licking and sucking and it did cum again as she licked and sucked while running her hand up and down the length of it, all the way from over the glans to my belly. I had had enough as my penis turned limp but stayed almost big but the girls were not to be denied even though I asked them to take it easy as they continued taking turns sucking and pulling on it for the next hour or so. It didn't really hurt but a lot of the fun was gone but it's ability to cum, or at least to make an attempt as it would turn very sensitive, then make a few jerks as they licked it and it felt really good for a minute until it turned real limp until another girl took it and soon made it feel good again. I had never had it played with so long or intently before and didn't realize my penis could cum and feel good even though it wasn't fully erect and this gave me feeling of confidence when I was part of agroup that wanted to play a long time. Before I had to go home the girls asked me to bring a buddy the next time as they wanted to see us suck each other and have another penis to work on. But that is another story for another time. I will have to teach him and look forward to more fun.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.


February 13, 2008
I've never told anyone PART 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was in college, I had a long commute and spent about half an hour on the highway twice a day. I started driving alongside cute girls when I could find them and jerking off while looking at them and trying not to wreck. I did that alot. Ruined the driver seat of my car... What is that?

Then I moved into an apartment with a big pool & hot tub. The sales agents, all hot girls in their 20's would take lunch at twelve, poolside. As soon as I caught on, I'd be there most days, in the hot tub, bubbles running. I'd stare at them and jerk off. When I was about to come, I'd lift up and stick the top two inches of my dick out of the water,hand coming up and down, until I would shoot my load a foot or so in the air. I did that three days a week for three months, always the same, and 10 feen from where they were sitting. Nobody noticed.

I jerked off on the Space mountain ride at Disney, while sitting right behind my wife on our honeymoon.

That evening, while she napped, I went to the hot tub at the hotel. A hot woman and her daughter joined me, and we all soaked our stress away. I had one finger up my ass and one hand wrapped around my dick from the time they got in, until I shot my second load of the day while they talked about space mountain! When they got out, the girl had a string of sperm on her thigh, just below her bikini. I had to jerk off again, watching her dry off.

I walk through the park in a hoodie. One of those with the big pocket in the front that goes all the way across. The back of the pocket is cut out, and I can unzip my jeans, grab out my dick and balls, jerk off at will, and put it all back without being noticable. I do this sevral times every week. When I'm close to coming, I stick my dick out of the left pocket hole, and squirt out in the open. Sometimes I time it just as I walk past a hot girl. Usually by the time we actually pass, their eyes have refocused ahead, past me. I rarely get any on them, but I try.

Okay, last story for today...

Once I was in a small men's room in a small truck stop when a girl came into the room all by herself. She went past where I was peeing in the urinal, and into the only stall. She didn't close or lock the door. Immediately, I started getting hard, and stroking. I moved torward the stall door and peered in. She was sitting on the pot, doing her urgent thing, staring back at me. I stood there a minute, getting rock hard. Then I stepped into the doorway, with my hard dick and balls completely out. She went wide eyed, but didn't make a sound. I started stroking again, and she sat there and watched. I stepped closer, not a sound. I took another step, and we were knees to knees. She looked up at my face briefly, then back at my throbbing penis, which I was stroking slowly. It was amazing. She reached out and touched it, timidly. It was more than I could take. I shot a huge load onto her face, and kept stroking harder, dripping and squirting on her tee shirt and bare legs. When I was dry and limp, I walked out of the stall, the room, and the truck stop, and never looked back.

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


February 15, 2008
Peep Hole
Celibate
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Fantasy: When I was in High School, the boys locker room and the girls locker room were aside each other. Only a tiled wall seperated the two. I wanted to drill a hole in the wall so I could see into the other side to see these virgin young things undressing and showering. While I was doing this Peeping Tom stuff I would be jerking off by pressing my hard penis against the tile wall and my body. This was fantasy, of course. In reality the size of a hole which would not be noticed would be too small to see anything much. Further, if I could see something of interest the other bigger guys would have taken my place at the hole. And masturbation in that locker room would have been a dead giveaway what I was doing.

Another plan was to dress as a girl and sort of infiltrate my way into the shower/dressing room. Undressing would be a problem and the bulge under my dress (girls wear dresses in that school) might be a problem as well.

So I live in fantasy and jerk off to these fantasies. Lots of fun but still quite empty.

The Autoblow 2 Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.


February 15, 2008
Caught masturbating
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Once when I was baout 16 years old, I would do odd-jobs for neighbors. On a hot summer day, I was cleaning the attic of the garage for the old widow woman she was probable 40 or so and had recently lost her husband. I was alone in the attic and found his porn collection. Quickly I started jacking off...wondering why the best pages were stuck togeather. It was very hot and close up there, so I got naked and was using sweat for lube as I jacked my penis with one hand and flipped pages with the other. I was naked, laying on my side with my penis pointed toward the stair opening in the floor. Lost in my pleasure and fantasy, I didn't hear her cumming up the stairs. Her head cleared the floor, her face was 2 feet from my penis as I started to ejaculate, spurting jet after jet of cum right at her, some splattering on her face. She started telling me I was a dirty boy for playing with my thing like that, and look at the mess I made. I was drenched in sweat and the dust ah become mud and my back and side were filthy. She made me pick up my clothes and walk naked into the house. Then she came up with my punishment She pulled up a flat chair, told me to sit. As I sat she reached between my legs and pulled my scrotum back...I came down hard on my own balls! She told me to sit here on my balls while she showered my jack-off juice from her face. As I sat there pleasure replaced pain and I started to rock gently, squishing my balls from side to side..soon I was getting a chuby. She came back wearing a terry cloth robe and told me to get in the shower. She saw my stiffining dick and my stretched out ballsack flopping they made her laugh and she said, The dirty boy hasn't had enough. She watched me shower and told me not to wash my penis too much she knew what I would do. Just soap it up rinse it and be done with it...no jacking off in my shower. But her watching me just made my pecker harder. She got me out of the shower, had me dyr off again not rubbing my penis too much..She sat on a chir and laid me belly down over her knee, after about the third crack on my buttocks, I was rock hard and ready to spurt, she could feel mu stiff penis rubbing against her leg. She produced a pair of girls shorts and told me to put them on. They were very tight and I couldnt get my big penis all the way in so she knelt in front of me, sai,Like this. and tried to push my dick in and pull the shorts up at the same time. Her fingers slipped and my boner popped out and hit her in the face and she had my penis in her mouth. She became angry and laid me on my back on the floor. With one motion, she flipped my feet over my head so my own penis was pointed at my face. She started jacking me off and asked how I'd like a face full of my own cum, She bent me further and soon she had my own penis in my mouth. She asked how I liked sucking my own penis. Her robe had come off so she was completely naked, so was I. She jacked me until I shot cum into my own mouth.

The Autoblow 2 Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.


February 15, 2008
Fun at the Men's Spa
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is a story about my experiences when I lived overseas several years ago. I was living in an exciting city in Southeast Asia that most people would not associate with incredible sexual experiences. The locals there are very conservative and modest. What would be considered acceptable in Thailand may get you thrown out of the country here.

My home was in an incredible complex of hotels, condos, and shops. In the complex there is a men's only spa that is frequented my many of the wealth business men in the area. It was also visited by a few of the expatriates from the US and Europe staying in the complex. This spa was one of the best that I have ever visited in the world.

It was very luxurious, with a wide variety of services and treatments. There were expansive locker rooms, large shower room that were fitted with huge sunflower shower heads and numerous body shower squares in the wall spraying you do from all angles. There are great sauna and steam rooms, 3 huge soaking tubs, warm, hot, and cold plunge. They had a great weight room for working out. After sweating, soaking, and showering you could visit the tasty restraint that served traditional local fare. There are 2 lounges where you could relax and watch a movie on enormous HD TV's. Last but not least they had wonderful spa treatment rooms with some of the most skilled massage therapists I have ever received body work from. Best of all it was incredible inexpensive, I would receive dinner, massage, and use all of the facilities for less than the equivalent of $25 US.

I would frequent the spa every evening after work, often having my evening meal there, and having a massage about twice a week. The first time I went down to check out the facilities I was very impressed. When you check in at the front desk they schedule your spa treatments and check your valuables into a safety deposit box, providing you with a key for the box and your lock on a lanyard to wear around your neck. They then show you to the locker room.

In the locker room the attendant took my key and opened my locker. The locker room was great; huge lockers, plenty of room, not just clean, but immaculate and beautiful. As I stood in front of my locker undressing I took my time admiring the facility. I hung my clothes in the locker and placed my shoes in the bottom, I heard the attendant say from behind me say no leave the shoes out we will polish them for you. I turned around and found the attendant squatting behind me. He took my shoes and held out a pair of shorts holding them open, wanting me to step into them. I thought that this is a bit difference, the spas that I frequented in the Japan, Europe and the US where I have worked and lived were typically clothing optional or fully nude. I guess not here.

The attendant was looking down as he waited for me to step into the shorts. I noticed he also brought over a towel and sandals for me. As I was taking in the situation he finally said, Please step in. I did as he asked and he pulled the shorts up on me. But he could not get them all the way up. As he pulled the shorts to the top of my thighs it was obvious that they are too small. He tries again unsuccessfully and looks up and says that the shorts should fit because they are his large size. At this point he is looking squarely at my groin with the biggest deer in the head light eyes. After a few seconds he realized that I knew he was staring at my penis and he turned red and quickly removed the shorts. I told me to wait and he would get another pair from his office.

I stood there quite amused. I did not believe that he would find a pair of shorts that would fit me. I am in a country where the average man was less than 5' 5 and I am 6' 4, 240 lbs and very athletic and fit. I am also very well endowed. I always get a kick from see people's expressions when they see me naked. I shave my underarms and pubic hair smooth and have very light chest and leg hair. The combination of being shaved smooth and having a penis that is much larger than in its soft state than most men are erect it creates interesting reactions from others.

The attendant returned with a different pair of shorts. He held them out, but this time he could not help but stare at my large penis. These shorts were huge, they might fit a sumo wrestler but for me that were extremely large. He pulled the shorts up and let go and the fell straight to the floor as he continued to study my member. I stepped out of the shorts, turned to secure my locker. The sandals in front of me were equally too small. They looked like they were size 6, my size 12 dogs were not going to fit. I took the towel as I walked out of the locker room to the showers.

As I passed others in the hallway to the showers I continued to receive surprised stares. In the area of the spa where the showers, baths, and steam/sauna rooms were I was the only patron that was nude. As I said earlier this is a very modest community, a friend that would on occasion join me at the spa, told me that it was the first time that he had ever seen or been seen by another person naked. Needless to say that this huge American caused a bit of a stir walking about nude for all to see my tall athletic body and long, thick penis.

I carried myself with confident and projected an attitude that there was nothing unusual about my behavior. I would use the etiquette I learned in Japan and I would carry my towel in front of me to casually obstruct direct view of my privates. But as I entered the baths or steam room others were able to get a full view of my body. As a result I set the other men at the spa at ease. I was able to easily join the socializing that was occurring between the men at the spa and join the discussions they were having on various topics from business to politics.

At one point a Chinese businessman I was talking with asked me very directly why I was not wearing the shorts the spa provided. I told him that they did not have any that fit me, that they were way too small or too large. He laughed and said that most patrons were very modest especially the Indian and Malay patrons, but if the spa wanted everyone to be covered they should have shorts that fit men that were larger than the average Asian. I asked him if it made him uncomfortable and he said no. He was very amused by the response that the others had when they saw me. He said that the women spa attendants that occasionally came through the baths looked very impressed with my beautiful body.

After bathing and showering patrons are fitted with clean shorts, sandals, and a robe before they continue to the lounge for a meal, movie, or massage. The attendant presented me with a pair of shorts, I declined. I told him they would not fit and I would take a robe only. He dressed me in the robe and tied the sash closed. As he was close to me he said in a hushed tone that I have a beautiful body and that I was so large. As he told me this his hand reached into my robe and he stroked by penis. He went on to say that I was to ask for Michelle as my masseuse, that she was the best and she wanted to work on my body.

I was relaxing in the Lounge when the manager Ms. Wong came to get me for my massage. Ms. Wong is a tall woman for being Chinese, very sexy with a fantastic body, and nothing but stern business. She took me to the treatment room and told me to Michelle would be in a few minutes. I was then given a lecture on how she did not run a sex establishment, that I was going to receive a professional and that I was not to touch or approach her therapists inappropriately. I agreed with her and apologized if I did anything to make her suspect that I would be inappropriate. Her demeanor immediately changed. She thanked me for understanding and returned my apology; she said she needs to give this speech to new patrons, especially foreigners as she frequently finds they have other ideas, and does not want to risk losing a great therapist because some patron insulted her.

I was left alone in the room. I was a bit confused, Ms. Wong's speech and the fondling I received by the attendant seemed to be in conflict with other. As I considered this as I waited and in a few minutes my masseuse Michelle entered the treatment room. We introduced our selves and then she instructed me to turn around. From behind reached around me and untied the sash of the rode and with a light touch disrobed me. I was now standing nude with my back to her. Michelle commented that her clients worn shorts under their robes. She complemented me on my body; she said she liked it that I was not wearing any shorts. She was impressed with my broad shoulders, muscular back, and incredible gluts and legs. As she said this ran her hands lightly across each part she mentioned. With this I was getting a bit aroused, my penis was still hanging but was filling with blood and if this continued I would soon be semi-erect, quickly followed by a full erection.

Michelle turned me around and continued her appreciation of my body. She rubbed by pecks and abs complementing me on my muscle definition, and then reach down and holding my penis in her small hand. She than said, that this is a very large muscle and she is looking forward to see how big it gets when it flexes. I responded that I did not think that it was a muscle, she agreed with be but restated that it was very large. She broke her touch and told me to lay face down on the massage table. I climbed onto the table and arranged my penis so that I was not lying on it, but so it was lying between my legs.

As I lay nude on the table she started the massage without using any drape. She continued to compliment me on my body. She said that rarely has a client that is a fit as I am. Her typical client as old and fat, and oh the worse was hairy, hairy, hairy. Her clients that were old India business men had the hairiest backs and she just disliked massaging them. She said she would never massage them without draping them. Michelle went on to say that a beautiful body like mine should never be draped. For the next hour I received the best Swedish massage of my life. This therapist was excellent. Occasionally during the massage she would have to rearrange my member so she could continue her strokes without hitting me, but it was very professional. Several times during the massage I drifted into a state of bliss and found myself with a full erection. This usually happens when I receive a great massage, and the therapist simply works a vein pinch into the bodywork thereby quickly reducing my erection. This is the same technique that Michelle used. She worked my backside and then through a variety of stretches and body placement she rolled me onto my back and finished the massage with me fully exposed on my back.

I was completely relaxed. She said that she was done and asked if I enjoyed my massage. I laid there relaxing with my eyes closed and said that it was one of the best I had ever received. She thanked me for the complement. And then I felt warm massage oil being poured onto my penis. My erection quickly started to grow, and Michelle started to stroke my member bringing it to its full size. I opened my eyes and watched her work my penis. I said that I did not think that this was done in Ms. Wong's Spa. Michelle said that it isn't but that it is not every day that she gets to work such a beautiful man, and one that has the largest penis that she has ever seen in.

Michelle gave an incredible hand job. I would work the full length my erection, from the base to my large head, massage my ball and rub my anus. I laid back with my arm behind my back and enjoyed watcher her work. She continued saying how big I was and how much she loved my erect member. She was amazed that my erection extended to above my navel in a great arch. Her hands looked so small as her stroked me. She told me how it excited her that I had no pubic hair on my penis or under my arms, she found it amazingly sexy. Michelle was getting very aroused by now I could see her large erect nipples through her top, and I could smell the musky smell of her pussy.

She than began to ask me how big my penis was. Michelle said she had to know how big it was. I teased her by saying that size does not matter by how the owner uses it. But she continued to insist that I tell her. I finally stopped teasing her and told her how big I was; 10 length, 2.25 diameter, and 7 in girth. She said that she knew that meant I was huge by that he only knew metric and did not understand diameter and girth. I did some quick math at restated my size as about 26 cm long, 6 cm across and 18 cm around. Her eyes got really big and said oh yeah that is huge; with that comment she when down and started to perform oral sex on me. Watching Michelle try to stuff my erect penis into her mouth was incredible. She was bound and determined to make me orgasm, and I was determined to make this last as long a possible.

After several minutes of working my erection with her mouth and tongue she stood up and announced that she was going to give me a full body massage. Standing next to me she removed here top and bra exposing her incredible breasts. They were the prefect size, large but not saggy, they were firm with incredibly large erect nipples pointing slightly upward. I reached up a lightly caressed one, they felt great. She asked if I liked her body. I said I liked what I have seen so far. Then lets show you the rest. With that she dropped here shorts to reveal the rest of her body. She stood there with nothing by the smallest and sheerest tong underwear on; which was completely soaked with her moisture. Michelle turned and walked to the end of the table; her ass was small, tight, and startlingly beautiful. She climbed onto the table between my legs and started to spread massage oil all over her body. Then she covered me with more oil; my legs, erection, chest, shoulders and arms. Then we started to rub our oiled bodies together.

Michelle than sandwiched my erection between her breasts. I slowly pumped it through those breasts; she would look down and watch by penis pass between her breasts. As I finished my stroke my head would be at her mouth and she would give it a lick. I took my hands cupped her breasts as I continued to hump here beautiful body; she ran her hands over my body and through my hair. Michelle and I were really getting into this and she started to moan softly and rub here lacy crotch against my leg. I started to roll her nipples in my fingers and she responded with more moans and soft yes, yes, yes into my ear. I moved my lips to her breast and began to suck on her nipple. With my hand now free I reached down to stroke her clit. Her pussy was incredible wet and feel of her genitals engorged with blood was fantastic. As I worked her nipples and clit Michelle was quickly building to an orgasm. She told me to remove her tong, with a little tug the straps broke and I now had full access to her. I took two fingers and inserted them into her and rub her clit with my thumb. Soon Michelle was having a strong orgasm as her ground her hips into my hand. As she came she ejaculated all over me it was an amazing feeling give this women such an intense climax.

Following her orgasm Michelle collapsed on top of me and I continued to stroke my erection between here breasts. I quickly began to ejaculate; I was having one of the most intense orgasms of my life. The first stream of cum shot between us and covered my chest and neck; I continued to ejaculate 5 more thick streams of semen covering both Michelle and I. Michelle then looked down at my cum covered chest and took a little lick for a taste. She told me that I tasted great, very sweet with a touch of saltiness. She then continued to lick me clean. As she finished I brought her cum covered torso to my mouth licked her clean. We finished in a passionate kiss sharing my semen.

It was not getting late and we were way over the hour for my massage. I laid there watching Michelle clean up. She thanked me for giving her so much pleasure, she said that she had never cum like that before and that it was incredible and that she hoped she could experience it again. I told her I did not see way she could experience it again. She said she could not image what intercourse with me would be like. As I lay there I was still fully erect and we walked up to me and said this huge penis would never fit in her. I told her that she might be surprised. Michelle touching my erection about 3 or 4 inches from the top of the head said if she could take it only about this much. I asked her what she would say if I told that every woman that I have had intercourse with has taken the entire length. She turned and looked at me with her mouth open; she asked how they could do that. I told her that all my partners have taken my entire huge erection by anal sex and that when they their orgasm was harder than the one she just had. She tried to hide her shock and acted real casual. It was time to leave she had me get up and she put my robe on me. As she tied the sash she reached to caress my penis. How many times can you cum in a night? she asked. I told her that I could have sex all night long and that she would never be disappointed. With that comment Michelle left the room with a little smile on her face and a wink. I returned to the lounge area. As it was late there was no one left in the lounge. I continued to the showers to finish cleaning up.

As I entered the shower room the attendant that dressed me in my robe was in the changing room folding towels. I asked if anyone else was around is seemed very late? He said it was near closing and that I was the only patron left, but that I had plenty of time to shower or even steam if I wanted. I thanked him for the information and removed my robe. He took my robe and put it in the laundry basket. As I stood there nude he asked me how my massage was I told him he was right, Michelle was a great masseuse. He looked down at my large semi-erect penis and said it looked like I had enjoyed myself. I had a string of semen dripping from my penis. The shower attendant dropped to his knees and stuck my member into his mouth and gave it a couple of good sucks. I was a little nervous about getting a blow job out here in public, what if Ms. Wong came by. As quickly as he started he stopped and sat back on his stool. He looked up and said that Michelle had not cleaned me up enough. I asked him if he was into guys. He said that he really wasn't, but his did not know how someone could not be attracted to a guy gorgeous and big as I was.

I stepped across the hall into the first shower. I choose this shower as the attendant would have a clear view of me showering. I took my time lathering myself and made sure that the attendant could see me. I would causally look across the hall to see his reaction and he was watching intently. I rinsed the shampoo and body soap from my body and then I worked some conditioner through my hair. I pumped another hand full of conditioner from the dispenser and this time I used it to lube up my penis. I stood in the shower stoking myself to a full erection looking directly at the attendant. It was very exciting to be masturbating for this guy. I enjoyed his expression he looked amazed at the size of my erection. Soon he had his penis out of his short and was masturbating as he watched me. It did not take him long before he ejaculated all over is work. Soon after he came I began to ejaculate the first stream shot right out of the shower and landed half way across the hall, he looked on in awe as I continued to orgasm.

I finished up showering and stepped out of the shower and was met by the attendant with a fresh towel in hand. As I dried myself off he thanked me for the show. I told him I enjoyed it too as I reached down a grabbed is erection through his shorts. I handed my towel back to him and walked back to the locker room with a semi erect hard on pointing almost straight out in front of my. The looker room attendants could not stop staring at me as I entered and went to my locker. I could see them trying not to look. Across from were they sit and polish shoes there is a large mirror with men's toiletries to primp with before one leaves the spa. I went to the mirror to do my hair, I enjoyed standing there nude in front of the mirror giving these guys a good look of my body and semi erect penis. When I finished with my hair I turned to the attendants and asked if they were done with my shoes. They said that they would have them for me is a minute. I went to my locker to dress. I stood facing towards the attendant's room. I dressed with my shirt first to give these guys the maximum amount of voyeur time as possible. As the attendant came with my shoes I finished dressing making sure he got another good look a how large my member was.

As I walked back up to the front desk to pay my fees I smiled to my self about how enjoyable this evening had been. As I got into the elevator Michelle quickly jumped in with me as the doors closed. Looked at me and said that neither of us would be disappointed. She came to my room and spent her first night with me and we had sex every way imaginable and she found that she loved having my huge 10 erection in her ass. Know matter how we had sex she would just keep having one massive orgasm after the next.

I go to men's spa every night and I get massages two to three times a week. When I don't get a massage I enjoy having others see my body in the baths and locker room. Michelle has introduced me to her colleagues, Nia and Cho, and they are also great masseuses. They give me special attention just as Michelle does. And they also spend the night with me. On the weekends the four of us often spent the evening and days having groupsex. Man this is a great place.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


February 16, 2008
Almost Straight
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Last spring during break I went to a beach in the Dominican Republic. Part of the beach was cloths optional. I loved to walk down the beach nude. This was my first time = sort of experimenting. Most guys somehow kept their dick down. After some trials, I managed by going into the cool water to keep my erection down a bit. I loved to pass people (male and female) with a partial erection. Is he really getting a hardon or is that the way he is all the time? In that wonderful state my penis sticks out straight from the bush. This is some 4 inches or so. Now fully erect it is 6 inches and points up at about a 45 degree angle. Fully erect, well, that is a bit much even in the DR. The sight of the boobs of the women just sort of jiggling as they walk along really sets me off but a bit of cool water on my legs does wonders. Sort of the best of both worlds!

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


February 17, 2008
Changing Room Views
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

First time writing. I love to undress in comunal changing rooms. The thought that everyone can see what I have is so thrilling. Once undressed I walk naked to te showers before putting in my swim shorts. After my swim I take off my shorts, spend time wringing them out. Then walk naked to the showers. Then take a long time dressing. Staying soft is often a strain. But worth the effort to see the reaction of everyone.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


February 18, 2008
Changing room
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The last entry triggered some fine memories from the past. When I was around 25, I played in a volleyball team, just for fun. This was in the gym of a small primary school, but after school hours. We rented the gym once a week from 7 to 8.30 PM. After our enthousiastic sports another group came in for some sports (I never figured out what theywould do), but what I noticed was they were around 18-23 years old, and boys as well as girls. We went into our changing room, and started shouwering as quickly as possible. We always had the right changing room, but the shower room was connected to both sides of the changing rooms and the doors were always open. So several times the next group was able to peek into the shower room. Also, it was free to choose the changing room. In the beginning a boy of 18 was in our changing room, and saw all of us naked running towards the showers, but he did it only one time. Obviously this boy told his group what happenend, because the next time a girl of about 18 entered our changing room exactly at the moment when we were done with sports. She chose a bench on the side of the room, sat down and fumbled around with some coat and other items from her bag. In the mean time she got a good look at all of our equipment hanging around. It would be possible she made a mistake one time only, and next time choose the other changing room like all of her mates, but she came back every time in our changing room during all year this group came after our sports hour. I payed attention on what she did during those few minutes, and after a few times I noticed she did not do too much (she only had to take of her coat and change into other shoes), but she kept looking at all those naked guys. I always delayed my undressing until one of the last ones to the showers. During the following period I got more familiar with it, so as I was last, I took my pants of while knowing I was the only one to look at. While sitting on the bench, I pretended to look in my bag for the shower-gel and the towel, while I pulled several times on my slightly stiffening member.Ofcoarse I could not go too far because I still had to shower together with all those other guys, but a little playing around was no problem. And she appreciated it, because she always waited for me to go to the showers, and we always exchanged a quick glance when I passed her to the showers. Unforgettable memories, but it only lasted for about one year. But it always was big fun! For those of you from the USA who think this is impossible: keep in mind this is the Netherlands.


February 19, 2008
mirror mirror on the change rooms
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

i go to the near by Levi store once in 3 months or so not to buy anything but just for flashing. This dtore had many young sales girls than guys so i just pick up a pant and go to the trial room and the sales girls are outside attending the customers who come in and give the selections. I see the positions they stand and accordingly partially open the door so that the miior in my changing room i can see the girl and the girl inturn can see me nude.. i make it in such a way that the door opens as if i had not locked properly and opens accidently and I stand full nude and the girl can see me full. Once i did this and the girl outside was so shocked that she was continuesly seeing and told the girl by her side and she also joined her and this really turned me hardon.......ha that was a gr8 experience

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


February 19, 2008
The Run
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

During Spring break last year I went to the Gulf Coast for some sun and warmth. At the beach I noticed a sign advising a part of the beach was clothes optional. I had never been to such a place but I was curious. I crossed the line and walked towards some people jogging my way. So, I just sat down on the sand some distance from the water on my towel. To my amazement, there were three girls my age jogging on the hard sand topless and bottomless! They waved at me and made gestures I should removed my conservative suit. When they were almost out of sight I decided to remove the top. Such a wonderful feeling to have my breasts exposed to the sun and breeze. I have small breasts but they are pointed in a way I am proud of. I noticed my nipples getting hard. When the girls came jogging back I just had to join them. They let me but insisted I remove the bottom of my suit as well. This was just too much and I had to let them go on without me. I returned to my towel getting more and more excited. Slowly I removed the bottom of my suit and lay on the towel thinking of rubbing my clit. I was quite alone except for another gang jogging in my direction. Oh, what the heck.... I felt safe enough to just walk along the hard sand to meet them. My whole body shook with a thrill I had never felt before. There I was totally nude walking towards strangers, though I could tell they were girls. When they got nearer I could see there were five and two in the back were boys. Oh, no! As they got close I could see their penis flopping all over the place. They stopped to ask me to join them and I just had to. The thrill was just too much. One of the guys held all our suits so we could fully feel the experience. Oh, the joy of it went way beyond anything I had ever experienced. Then something happened I will never forget. As we went along I could not help but notice that one of the guys penis stopped flopping and started to get straight. I could not take my eyes off it. Soon it was stiff and pointed straight up. And he was looking at me. I always thought of myself as way too thin and small. Apparently this really attracted this guy! I had never seen anything like this in my whole 18 years. One of the girls told me in a lows voice that he often got like that and to ignore him.

But as we passed an older man I could not help notice his penis was also hard and he was rubbing it with his hand. Its so nice to be appreciated!

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


February 21, 2008
The Painter
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I paint signs for a living, I don't drive around town jacking off with three womens pony tail holders around my junk, but I do keep my 7-3/4 when hard penis clean shaved . Last summer I was away on buisness and staying in a hotel for a week. I arrived at my hotel on Sunday afternoon, and had some time to kill before diner, so while checking things out I found that this hotel had a gym with a steam room, suana, and whirlpool tub between the locker rooms. the door to get to there was at the other end of the showers and on the door there was 3 signs, one said adults only you must be 18 or older to enter spa area, and another sign said Please shower before entering spa area and the 3rd sign said swimsuits required . I went back to my room and got my swimsuit and headed for the whirlpool. I got to the locker room and changed in to my speedo ( I only wear this when I'm away from home and I feel daring), then rinsed off and as I entered the spa area I couldn't help but notice that the door opened right into the shower area. There was two large round whirlpool tubs, 1 hot and 1 cool with lounge chairs around them, a door to the dry suana, another for the steam room, and another that entered the ladies rm. I was the only one there so I got in to the tub and decided to position myself acrossed from the ladies rm door, in hopes that the ladies rm was set up the same as the mens rm, and I might catch a look at someone showering in the ladies rm. After about 10 min. a ladie came out of the locker room, and as I hoped, I got to see right into the ladies shower area (unfortunatly there was no one else in there). I did notice that the door took along time to close, and that the same 3 signs were on it, as the mens rm had. The ladie looked to be in her 30's said hello and then went into the steam rm. So I sat in the tub for another 5 min. then went into the cool tub. after 5 more min. the ladie came out of the steam rm. dripping wet and came right over to the cool tub and hopped in across from me, we made small talk for a few min. then she said she had to go pee, so she headed for the locker room, and when she opened the door, there was 2 girls in there 20's showering with nothing on! They both were looking right at the door open, and then there eyes looked right at me, all they could do was smile, so I smiled back. After the door closed I got out of the tub with my now semi hard tool, and went in to the dry sauna. A few min. later I heard them getting in to the tub, and then the ladie who went to pee, came in and sat down. She asked if I enjoyed the show? So I played dumb, and said what show, she just laughed and glanced at my shorts and said Oh yeah, I think you enjoyed it! Well that was enough to get the blood flowing and although my penis was stuffed in there pointing down, it pushed the fabric away enough so that she could see half my balls, and part of my penis. I said great now look what you did! She said sorry and went out and got in to the tub with the other 2 girls, The door had a window in the top that I could see them through when I stood up. So I pulled out my penis and started to stroke it, hoping that if I blew my load, it would shrink and I would be able to walk out with out a raging hardon. Just as I was about to blow my load, I saw them starting to get out of the tub. I paniced and shoved my penis back in to my suit, only to fill it with giz, and see the girls go to the cool tub. I now had a limp dick and a giz filled suit. I got up the courage to head for the shower, as I walked out and was opening the door to the shower, I heard one of the girls say, feeling better, I said yes thank you, and went in to take a shower. I thought the door to the ladies rm. closed slowly, well the mens rm. door took about 2 ful min. to close, and I was naked and showering with the door still half opened, returning the show to them. I went back to my rm., changed and went down to the restraunt for dinner, as I was leaving I passed the girls going in, one of them grabed my arm and said thank you for the show. After my 2nd day there I noticed that there were no other people around, just me. I tried to ask the janitor cleaning the locker rm, but he spoke no english, so I asked the porter and he said it's always quite during the week, in fact I was the only one there that night, and the for the next 4 day's there was only going to be a small group of foreign exchange students staying, I asked where they were coming from and he said Europe. So that night I was getting daring and decided to take a walk through the halls, naked of coarse! now with no one else there I put the key to the room under the mat, and went up and down the halls, almost got caught when girl at the front desk came around the corner leaving the bathroom, luckly she turned away from me, because I was 30 ft. away, in the middle of the hall with no place to go. I made my way to the gym, then went in and took a steam, hopped in the hot tub then into the cool tub. I went in to the ladies rm. walked around and as I was leaving, I opened the door and got an idea. I ran back to my room, got my key's and walked out to my truck still buck naked, got my tools and headed for the ladies locker rm. again. I got out my brushes and repainted the sign that said swimsuits required, to say No Swimsuits Allowed- Nude Only, I then went to the mens rm. and did the same.

The next day when I got back from work, I ate dinner and headed for the spa, I undessed and while showering I could hear voices, then the door opened, and a girl in her 20's looked in and said oh hi! I said hi! then she walked away. I couldn't belive it, she was wearing her suit. With the door staying open as ussual, I saw 2 other girls, all beutiful, but dressed! So I swallowed deap, and strolled out as naked as can be. Then I looked at them starting to get into the tub, and I said what are you girls doing in here with your suits on?? Didn't you see the sign? They said they thought it was a mistake. I said I can assure you it's not a mistake, it's a rule, and if you want to use this area, you must be nude! Then I slipped into the hot tub. One of the girls said, OK rules are rules, and she pulled at the strings that held her bottoms on. I started beating myself off and by the time all 3 were getting into the tub, I was blowing my load in the water, a couple minuets later and the door opened up and 6 more girls came out with swim suits on of coarse, there class mates explained the rules and made me stand to prove it.

Shot my load again in the tub, then got up went to the cool tub. A few minuets later I went to the sauna and 2 girls followed me in there. They sat next to me and started to ask me why I shave my penis and balls, I told them that I like the way it feels, and they should try it. They asked if they could feel it, and I told them that if they touch it, they had to leave it the way they found it. They didn't understand, until it was hard as a rock. They said now what, and I said they had to make me come for it to get small again, they stroked me off and when I came it shot straight on to one of the girls tits, the other girl laughed, then the girl with it on her tit, scooped up a handful and wiped it in to the other girls mouth.

That night I walked the halls again, this time I walked right into the girl at the front desk. She said she new she was going to catch me sooner or later, and was in the locker room the night I painted the sign. She then said she wouldn't tell anyone as long as I repainted the signs before I left and I did a body painting on her and took pictures for her boyfreind. I agreed, and went out to get my paints. We went in to the spa an she got naked I told her it would look better if she shaved, she told me that if I wanted her shaved, to do it myself. While shaving her, she got so turned on, that she had me stand over her head and she sucked my penis while I shaved her bush off, I then returned the favor and ate her out before painting her body to look like a lion.

After that night, I shaved and painted all the girls. I started a new buisness and I am making a fortune, while having a blast doing it.


February 22, 2008
Straight of a Different Sort
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

During a break from the intense training at Vandenburg AFB, Calif. I took a ride up the coast. I came to a nudist beach. Not having seen anything of the sort back in North Dakota, I just had to go there. I took off all my cloths and just lay on the sand to see what would happen. Soon various groups and couples passed all totally nude! I could not help but get a stiff erection and this embarassed me. Then I began to notice the guys (I had had my eyes only on the girls). Many - most had partial erections, the kind where the penis sort of gets inflated but does not go to full length. Some with smaller penises just had it sticking straight out of the bush. And this was with girls! I noticed that being erect was not the custom. But to be with girls and be nude just drove me crazy. How those guys could keep down their penis was (and is) a mystery. After a bit of this and being of the adventurous type, I just left my cloths and towel and walked along the beach with a full hardon. Some girls were jogging - now that is a sight with the breasts jiggling - and some guys were jogging with the penis flopping about. But me with my lowly 6er red and hard as stone really stood out. I was the source of admiration and contempt. When one group was approaching so I knew I could be seen for what I was doing I jerked off. The ecstasy of that moment! So when I could I returned to that wonderful beach with the cliffs and the pounding serf. The next time I had my lady friend with me and I could be one of the guys with the penis sort of inflated but not erect. After all with a woman one has to be sort of respectable even in this environment.


February 22, 2008
Swimming Class at 17
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The best exhibitionist experience I have had was in first year of College. We had to learn how to swim while in the nude. I was a bit late when I arrived at the locker room baggy suit in hand. I was was more than surprised to see all these guys stark naked hanging around looking very uncomfortable. They were waiting to go up to the pool - NUDE? I felt I had to go so I reluctantly undressed at the furtherest locker. I felt some twinges in my penis as I lowered my underwear. I can control it, I thought. But as I joined the gang and saw all these pink bodies and their semi-erect peniss I felt my penis just get a bit hard. I looked down and there it was straight out from my very thick bush. Several guys had a similar situation, I observed. OK, I can control it. I'll make it! But the coach blew a whistle up stairs at the pool and we all mobbed forward. The feel of all those nude bodies pushing against me put me into a panic. The relatively small penis sticking straight out from the bush began to get dangerously longer. Then someone sort of fell back in the rush and my penis struck his thigh pretty hard. A sharp tingle went through my whole body. I had never felt such a pleasant sensation ever. Within 5 seconds my penis was fully erect: all 6 inches hard and pointing upward sharply. In all the pushing and shoving my penis rubbed pretty hard against other guys. Several guys began to look down in my direction more with shock than anything. I think their peniss got harder at the sight of mine. Anyway at the top of those narrow stairs we headed for the benches nearby. I put both my hands over my penis. I just did not know what to do. Everything happened so fast. I had never been nude like this before. My virgin penis did not know what was happening but HE liked it; I did not. I managed to sit on the end of the row looking extremely nervous with my rump pulled back and my hands crossed over my hard, hard penis. I kept looking at those wonderful narrow stairs leading to the locker room and safety. But as I looked at the other guys as they approached the pool, so many had half hard peniss. None were as hard or obvious as mine.

Story to be continued.

CrowdFunded Blowjob Robot
The Autoblow2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


February 23, 2008
masturbating in the moonlight
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When I was 18 I was walking home one night at 11:30 and I started getting really horny... so I decided to take out my boobs and start playing with them. It felt really good so I stopped in this ally and I pulled down my pants all the way and started to masturbate. It felt so good knowing that at any second someone could walk by and catch me!! I came sooo hard! I love to show people my boobs it really turns me on and people love to see them, cuz there sooo big im a 36DD I love it!


February 25, 2008
Tux fitting
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had to go to go to a wedding for an old freind of the family last month. My girl freind had to stay home because of work, so I went alone:) The wedding was in florida, so after a 2hr flight I rented a car and got to my hotel. Since I was in the wedding party, I had to be there early for the rehearsal dinner, and then there was alot of drinking and catching up with old freinds.

The next morning, lying on the bed naked with my I-pod plugged in to my ears, I was starting to stroke my morning hardon before I got up and took a shower, when I thought I heard a knock at the door. I turned down the volume, and heard a knock and a cute female voice saying housekeeping and at the same time a key opening the door. I decided to give her a show, and let her walk in. She walked came in and didn't even notice me as she walked to the window, and pulled open the drapes. When she turned around I lost it and blew my load all over my stomach, she saw me and said in a startled voice, holy shit, I'm so sorry, I didn't think anyone was here, I knocked, and oh my god, I can't believe this, I'm going to get fired, and Oh, I'm so sorry. Relax I said, your not going to get fired, I'm not going to tell anyone. With that she started to calm down, and she said let me close the drapes and I'll come back later. I said thats ok, you can leave the drapes open and clean the room now if you want to, I'm going to jump in the shower, and then head to the beach for a while. She said let me get you a towel to clean yourself off. I thanked her and she said what beach are you going to? I told her I didn't know, as she walked over handing me a warm wet washcloth, she stood and wait as I wiped the giz off, then put her hand out as I handed it back to her, she said there's a nice nude beach not far from here. I asked her for directions, and she told me that this was her last room for the day, and she could show me where it was since she was going there anyway's. I said that would be cool, and told her my name, she told me her's and I jumped in the shower.

Once at the beach I got naked, and she kept her shorts and t-shirt on, so I said you've never been here before have you? She said actually, no I've alway's wanted to but never had the nerve! I said we'll your here now, so just relax, start by taking off that t- shirt . After a couple of beers and some small talk, I said OK now the shorts. She stood and looked around at all the naked people, and unbuttoned her shorts, letting them fall. Now standing in her bra and panties, I stood up and said I'm going for a swim. She said I'm going to stay here. So I walked to the water and dove in and swam around for a few minuets, when I saw her look around and reach behind her back and remove her bra, she stood up and walked to the waters edge in just her panties, letting the waves come up and get her feet wet she walked in, up to her waist then dove in, she swam around for a while with me, then I told her I was going to soak up some sun, She said she was going to swim a little longer. After another ten minuets, she decided to soak up some sun next to me. Standing next to me she dried off and asked me to put some lotion on her back. I stood up and started with her shoulders, then her back, then as I was doing her back, I ran my hands down both sides and let my fingers get caught in the waist band of her panties. I stopped and said, are you ready? She paused, took a deep breath and said do it! I slowly slid them down to her ankles as she stepped out of them, I slid my hands up and down her legs, and all over her sweet ass, occasonally brushing the soft lips between her legs. I stood up and she turned around, and said I can't believe I'm standing here nude in front of all these people! I said Isn't it a great feeling, she said she thought she was going to come, just standing there. I asked her if she wanted me to do her front with lotion, and she said with a smile please do! She came twice while I did her front, and then I layed face down while she sat up and then asked me if I wanted lotion on my back? I said sure, so she did by shoulders, back, legs, and ass making sure she got between my balls real good, then she reached under my balls and started to stroke my penis. I told her that she was going to make me come and that we would get in trouble doing that on the beach with so many people around. Besides I had to go and get my Tux for the wedding before 1pm, she said that it was 12:30, and I had better hurry. I said that I didn't have to be at the wedding tomorrow until 3pm she said she would take care of me in the morning.

I got my shorts on and headed back, realising that I wouldn't make it to the tux place, if I stopped back at the hotel to change, I went as is.

The lady at the rental shop told me that I made it just in time. She handed me some pants and a shirt and said to put these on. I said uh, I'm just coming from the beach and I'm not wearing any underware! She said, that's ok, just put these on!, So I go to the changing rm. and put on the pants and shirt. The shirt was to small and I couldn't even button it and the pants were about 3 size to big. I had to hold them up or they would fall to the floor! I went to her and said these don't fit, she said I see that, take that shirt off! So trying to hold up the pants with one hand and take the shirt off was tricky, but I managed. She came over with another shirt and held it open for me to put on. I managed that one arm at a time and then she said to button it up! as she walked in the back room. I knelt down and buttoned it up quickly, when she came back she measured this and that and put some pins in here and there then she unbuttoned it and held it out for me to remove my arms one by one. She ten told me to stand up straight with my hands at my sides. I put my legs tight together and did as she asked. The pants slid a little but were being held up by my legs. Then she said to put my arms straight out, which I did with no problem, now she started fumbling with the legnth of the pants, and she moved my legs apart a little. The pants fell to the floor and my penis was bouncing right in her face, she looked up and said opps! sorry, as she pulled them back up, getting hung up on the way back up, she grabbed my penis and stuffed it back in the pants! Now she was quite red in the face and tried to continue, only to drop the pants again! I said why don't you just take the measurements with out the pants on me, so she had me step out of them and started measuring. I was OK until she had to measure the inseam, and started fumbling with my nuts. Thats when I got a huge hard on! and had to stand there with it while she pinned the pants together. By the time she was done, I was half hard and dripping precome, she pulled the pants up on me and the precome got all over the back of her hand. I saw her in the mirror go behind me, and lick it off her hand. That was enough to get me hard again and now my penis popped out through the zipper hole! She looked up and said what the hell is wrong with this thing as she held my penis and shook it and squezzed out more juice, this time she just licked it off with her tounge, and said your all set big boy! I said do you mind if I take care of this before I go and dropped my pants a started jerking off right in front of her, she said no not at all and stood there, I said can I see your tits, and she said no, so I said you have me standing here, she laughed as she unbuttoned her top and said just kidding, then she undid her bra and told me to come on her tits. After a minuete she reached around my waist grabbed my ass and shoved my penis between her tits, and said come on bib boy, shoot it in my mouth! Before she could finish the sentance, I shot a huge wad up her nose and a the rest in her mouth.

The next morning I layed on the bed and waited for housekeeping to show up. She came at the same time, except this time she brought her freind. I made it to the church just in time and left the reception as soon as possible, then headed back to the room for more fun with my new freinds. The next day there was an ice storm back home and the airports were closed for 3 day's:) My sunburn is gone now but wow was it worth it!

CrowdFunded Blowjob Robot
The Autoblow2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


February 26, 2008
Organized
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love to expose myself but I have never been in the situation that so many on here seem to have been in, which is to be caught naked by someone and for that someone to stay and watch or jack you off. whenever I expose myself I normally act like I don't know they can see me. I don't just walk up to someone and whip out my balls and penis. but recently I've started to plan my flashes more and the perfect opportunity came when I was staying at my aunties house recently.

my aunty owns a corner shop which she lives above with my uncle and cousin. I was staying over to spend time with my cousin but she had work early in the morning and my aunt and uncle were traveling abroad, leaving the night before. so wen I woke up I had the house to myself.

I decided to go about my normal morning rituals without changing so I was just in my boxer shorts. after a while I started to get that feeling of needing to expose myself but there was no one around except for single member of staff downstairs. I know this woman and while she isn't very good looking I know she is a bit dirty and forward. I then thought of a great idea.

I would strip and go into the bathroom as if to get ready for a shower. then open up the large bathroom window slightly so that people walking by may see me. I then used my mobile and caller withheld to phone the shop downstairs. I pretended to be someone else who was walking past the shop and happened to see a nude man in the window above the shop. I said I was very offended and if it was possible that someone from the shop goes upstairs to tell this man to stop.

the woman, lets call her sally, didn't know I was staying and so she thought the house was empty. she said she would have a look anyway and hung up. so I waited in the bathroom completely naked and now starting to get hard. I heard the door downstairs open and footsteps leading up to the bathroom which is directly in front of the stairs. I turned around back to the door and I heard a shocked noise then a 'who are you'? I turned around my penis now in view and feigned shock. 'oh sally what AR u doing up here? I'm just having a shower cos I stayed over last night'. she told me about the phone call all the while glancing at my penis and naked body. She started to get that dirty smile she has sometimes and said that she was pretty lucky to walk in on me and that I seemed to be liking it to. I noticed that I did have a nearly full erection.

this time I thought I would push the boundaries though. I complained saying that its unfair she gets to see me naked and just walks off. so she said well you were going to have a shower. Actually I did skip mine this morning. and then she started to undress and told me to get in the shower and turn it on. I did and about 30 seconds later she was in too completely naked. like I said she wasn't the best looker but she had okay breasts and a round little wiggly bum which I gave a squeeze. we started cleaning each other and eventually left the shower and mutually masturbated in my cousins bed while watching porn on her PC.

now when I visit my aunts house if I go down to get something from the shop I will always get my penis fondled through my trousers behind the counter by her. sometimes even when she's serving a customer,


February 27, 2008
nude beach walks
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

While on vacation one year I visited a nude beach in saint marteen,and while walking nude along the beach I noticed quite a few small shops situated on the beach with women usually trying to lure customers in to purchase their goods...I walked closer to these stores while still walking very slowly on the sandy beach..A large dark skin native woman called me over and told me to come in and look around in her shop,but I answered her that I was nude;and she replied that she sees nude people all the time on the beach...She said come in and look, and I told her that I had no money with me,that was pretty obvious..and she said that ok if I saw something that I liked she would save it for me...I entered the shop filled with hats and souvenirs and other tourists attractions and while looking this large dark woman maybe ten years older than me came up to me and saidyou have a nice body and a beautiful hair color Blondish red is my color but I shave my pubic hair...She asked why I shave that area while looking intently at my slowly rising erection..I told her I though it looked good and she replied what looked good was my rising erection,with that comment my erection was nearly pointing at the ceiling,and she said that I could not leave the shop in this manner and that I could stay until it went down,but that was not happening any time soon and after a couple of minutes, she asked me when was the last time I had sex,and I answered that it had been awhile,so she took some suntan oil from her shop and sprayed my erection with it, and started to stroke me with one hand and spank me with the other hand and within seconds I shot all over the floor.She said that from the looks of things that I really needed that and that I should stop bye again tomorrow... but that is another story...

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


February 28, 2008
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was about 19 and my brother 18, our younger sister found us with condoms. She said she would tell our parents if she could not watch us put them on. So we were pretty much forced to take our pants down in front of her, and get worked up so they could be put on. She made us do it one at a time, so she could see our most private parts without missing anything. She was watching every move we made. We were blackmailed for months to come. 1 or 2 times a month she made us masturbate in front of her. We asked her to let us see her breasts, but she never would show us. We were was engaged to be married at the time, but we never told our future wives, for fear they would stop the weddings. It only stopped for me because I got married and moved out. My brother had to do it for her for another year until he married and moved out. Our parents were very strict with us. My mother caught me masturbating once, and told my dad. He made an example of me, and I had to take my pants off and get spanked, I was 18 at the time. My brothers and sisters were invited to watch. So my sister had control over us. This was almost 40 years ago. I still get turned on thinking about my little sister having this power over me. making me take my pants down or unzipping and sticking it out for her. It was such a turn on back then, I asked her if she would make me do it again. She did, and she enjoys it and so do I. Sometimes I like to let women see. So I discreetly let some women look. . It can be a real turn on for me. My wife doesn't know. She would never go for it AT ALL.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


February 28, 2008
model for art class
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I currently work as a model for art classes. While visiting a friend who is an artist, I decided to go with him to the drawing session. I wasn't to work as a model but knew several people in the group. We got there early to get a good seat. A middle aged man of about 40 was to be tonights model. He came out in a robe, removed it and had the largest penis I had ever seen. (and I am 8 inches) He was a good 8-9 soft. and thick with balls that hung a good 6 inches. His penis swayed back and forth as he stepped up on the model stand. After several short poses the class selected a pose for one hour.All the females in the class moved for a better view. The model did a reclining pose, partly on one side. His penis hung off his thigh and almost touched the model stand. He was uncut and a huge purple head slowly eased out of the foreskin. This was an all adult class so no one had any objections. He was now, semi-erect and at least 11 inches. Thicker too. I couldn't take my eyes off of it and neither could anyone else. This guy would be a tough act to follow as I am scheduled to work next week. You could tell he was enjoying showing off his huge penis. Who wouldn't? During the break time he walked around with his towel in his hand and not covering himself. He would check out the artist work and comment on how great they were. My friend , who is an excellent artist, knew the model and introduced me to him. His penis looked even bigger up close. The next pose was sitting so now his penis hung limp and looked to almost touch the floor. Several people moved up closer to him and drew. I saw some of the drawings later and two people only drew his penis. Detailed also I might add. I even heard a couple people comment to him on how big he is. He ate up every thing they said. I hope to come with my friend again the next time ole hung penis is scheduled. I'll let you know for sure.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


February 28, 2008
Older Male Exhibitionist
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female



February 28, 2008 older male exhibitionist Straight Exhibitionism Entry by a Female when I was in my teens,legal age, I cleaned house for this older guy. we lived in a small town. his wife had past away a few years before. almost every one knew every one in town. I got to clean his place once a week. he asked my parents if I could,them knowing him said yes. well I ran around a lot. with guys for sex. so in a small town word goes fast. I kept telling my parents I didn't. well the first month was good. the second I was cleaning,sweeping floors,and dusting.and I was going to go clean his bedroom. I walked in the door open he was nude on the bed masterbating. I was shocked. I went back out quickly. and said do you need your bedroom cleaned now? yes come on in,you decent I asked. ya I want you to see something,I went in, he was still laying their nude,masterbating. look,watch and he started shooting his sperm on his belly. did you see that. I bet you don't see that everyday. a no.he got up and went to the bathroom I guess to wipe up,then sat in the living room,nude. I went in cleaned his room,fast. came back out and he wanted me to stay and visit awhile. I did. oh I run around like this most of the time. it feels good. and you seen what else I do. we talked,and I was leaving he opened the door for me,still nude,and said he'd see me next week. I looked back and he was stand in the door in front of the storm door. plainly visible. this went on for a couple months,and he always wanted me to see him shoot his sperm. then he called me in and said will you finish masturbating me,I want to feel your bare breast. I don't know why but I took off my shirt and bra,and masturbated him while he felt my breast, then he pulled little on my breast,I want to shoot my sperm on your breast,and he did. the next time he wanted me to clean house topless. I did. he was nude. and by time I got to his bedroom to clean well I masturbate him while he played with my breast. can I put my manhood between your breast and shoot my sperm. I let him. and finally a few weeks later he wanted me to clean his house in the nude. I gave it a try, like going nude in front of your grandpa,and he was nude too,he finally got to the point he'd walk past me and rub his hard on up against me,grab my breast. and it always came down to me masturbating him or him using my breast to masturbate between and shoot his sperm. then the day came to clean his bedroom,if I would sit on him,intercourse. why,why,but I did. he held on to my breast tight,pumping me fast and hard. then a loud grunt and he was shooting his sperm in me. the first time 3 shots. finally he got on top of me. we ran around his house nude. doors open curtains up. anyone could see in and probably did see us,even in the bedroom .doing our thing. but it was fun runing around nude. lots of times I'd go to this little used park and walk around nude.but it was,is fun running around nude. I still do today. I wasn't thinking and a knock on the door I went and answered it. it was a male friend of ours,he got a eye full.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow 2 replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


February 28, 2008
wet swimwear
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'm in my 50s, try to keep in shape, 6ft4in tall 210lbs. I go to a local health club a few times a week. In the summer I spend a lot of time by the outdoor pool. I wear speedo type briefs or box-cut.I recently purchased a light blue with dark blue stripe on sides. This suit isn't lined and as you can figure out, when wet it is pretty sheer. I am well endowed ( 6 and a half soft) When wearing this new swimwear , I seem to get half hard all the time . Guess its the feel of lycra! Anyway I love to lay out in the sun with my penis about 8 inches and showing a huge bulge. Several of the women I have noticed , manage to find a seat close to me. I wear sun glasses so they can't see me watching their eyes. Really turns me on to know they are watching my package. The outline of my penis laying across to the side. The head is very clear. They even try to start up a conversation with me from time to time. The whole time their eyes are on my penis. I spread lotion all over my body while talking to them and even brush my penis. Sure is fun to tease them. Can't wait for summer again.

Sex Stories - Also includes Sex Toys and the Masturbation Topics
Free site - Contains factual articles, editorials, and personal experience stories about sex, sexuality, sex toys, and masturbating.


February 28, 2008
private art class
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been working as a nude model for 15 years. I recently got a call from a lady asking if I was interested in posing for her and a friend. She said she was willing to pay $25.00 an hour , for 3 hours, so I thought $75.00 is good money and much needed. Said she got my name from a local school, so I thought go for it. I showed up at 9:30am , session to start at 10:00. She had everyting set as far as a sofa to sit or recline on. Her name was Sue and her friend was named Pat. She told me heard great things about me and couldn't wait to get started. Wasn't sure if she heard about my 10 inch penis as well. But thought she did by her reaction. She had me undress and take a seat on the sofa with one leg up and one stretched out. I did as she ask, my penis about 7 inches at the time. Her friend stated that she loved the pose. My legs were open so she could see my penis very clear. About 20 minutes into the pose I felt my penis starting to grow. These 2 women were only about 6 feet from me. Both were very attractive as well. I tried not to think about how great they looked because my cock was getting harder and harder. My cock layed on the one leg that i had stretched out. Going further and further toward my knee. Sue then said , lets take a break, so she said she would mark with tape where my legs are, arms, hands, etc. This was to help me get back in the same position after the break and continue drawing. Well, she marked everything with the tape. Then ask me if she could put a piece of tape on my leg where my penis was laying. I stopped for a moment then said sure if you need to. So she started putting tape to outline where my cock was, touching my cock a couple times. During the break we all talked , they both said they would like some personal info on me to keep in their model file. So , I thought ok, seemed right to me. Sue startes with my full name, address, e-mail, phone number. Pat then ask if she could ask personal information or would I rather not. I thought I'm nude so how much personal could it be. She starts out with age, height, and weight, then stutters and says, Do you mine telling us how big your cock is? I was shocked to say the least. These 2 were not shy at all. I said well, i'm not sure. I did ( but felt strange telling two women how big my cock is.) Shee says in a sly voice Could we measure? I thought what the hell, go ahead. I stood up and while they were both seated in front of me. My cock at their face level, Sue gently lays my cock in her hand while Pat measures. Pat says, 8 , no 9 , as my cock grows 10and a half, she says loudly. As if shocked. While holding my cock they start saying how I had the largest and thickest cock they had ever see ( much less drawn) . Needless to say a got a huge tip that morning too. But I had to promise to come back again when they could gather more of their friends. They said they won't believe how big you are without seeing. I said fine with me if the money is right. They said don't worry we'll pay you by the inch and laughed out loud. More to come- I'm sure!!!

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


February 28, 2008
neighbor girl watches me
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am so horny that I jack off at least two or three times a day and I like to do it in front of a large picture window while waiting for a neighbor girl to walk home from school and pass my window. I get totally nude and stand there jacking and when she comes by I step up close and she stops and watches. I go through several techniques for her and when I get ready to blow my load I press my throbber against the glass and let it spurt. It sprays all over and I slap my meat into the dripping gobs and splatter it everywhere. She pouts her lips and waves to me. I love it.

Robotic Blowjob - AutoBlow version 2 is here
The same old boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The new Autoblow2 gives you a blowjob that feels just like the real thing. Just click here to watch the demo video.


February 29, 2008
nudist forever
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been a nudist for over 10 years and thought I had seen everything. While visiting a local resort this past summer I saw the largest cock ever. I was lying on a blanket by the pool in the early morning. There were about 15 others there. Mostly female. I knew everyone there except this one guy who walked up. As in most cases, people always check out the new person. He is wearing a thong in bright yellow. As he comes my way I could see the pouch swaying back and forth. The pouch size was huge, it had to be custom made.It hung down to a few inches above his knees. He then layed a beach towel down on the ground. Leaving his thong on , he sat down and started rubbing oil on his arms and legs. I looked around to see if others were checking him out and needless to say they were. I saw a couple of the older ladies, looking and whispering to each other. I thought are you going to leave that thong on or remove it. Although he looked really hot in it, the way it swayed as he walked. Finally, he stood up, started to rub oil on his chest then slowly ( like a strip tease ) removed the thong. Out flopped the biggest and thickest cock I have ever seen. Everyone around the pool's jaw dropped. It was clse to a foot long and thick as a beer can, had to weigh a couple pounds. He them started to put oil on it too. Slowly stroking,, almost jacking off, but stayed soft. He walked to the pool , sat down and let his feet hang in the water. I decide to walk around the pool to the soft drink stand and get a good view of that massive piece of meat. While he sat there , his cock almost reached the water. After a few minutes he got up walked back to his spot, cock swaying as he walked. He laid on his back and his cock draped over his leg. I decided to start a conversation with him. I walked up to him , ask if it was his first time here , where he was from , and anything else i could think of just to get close to that huge dick. I said I like your swim thong, is it custom made? Of course he said, ( like do you think all thongs have that big a pouch). Got it from California he said. He then smiled and said it ok , everyone loves to look at my cock. I thought ok, here we go. So, I asked how big is it. He stated 11 inches soft and 6 inches around. Well the day went on and we chatted about everything. He turned out to be a very nice person who just happened to have a huge cock. Anyway, I can't wait till he returns for another visit.

The Autoblow 2 Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.


February 29, 2008
My Mother
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a 40 yo married man. When I was 15 I had a medical problem and my mother had to take care of me. She saw me nude several times in that period. The look she always had on her face when she looked was a real pleased and happy and almost sensual look. I still think about it, and would love to let her look at me again. I masturbate about it all the time. My wife and mom do not get along, so I can't talk to her about it. The fact that my wife would be so jelous and mad makes it even more exciting. I wonder if any other men feel this way. I don't think about her touching me but I would let her, if she wanted to. The only thing I really want is to have her either see me by accident or have her really check me out. Look me over real good. I really want her to see my cock hard and soft. Sometimes (usually) I think I am the only man that really wants his mom to see him.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


February 29, 2008
More Andrea
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Okay, here’s some more on my experience exposing myself to Andrea, my neighbor’s 18-year-old Catholic schoolgirl daughter. As I explained last time, I knew she had been watching me from her room for several weeks as I masturbated naked by my pool. But, I was blown away the day she called on the phone and asked if she could come over. When I met her at the door, she was wearing a short white top and light gray tights, the real tight kind like all the young girls are wearing these days. I was in a short silk robe, nothing more, with a clearly evident hard-on making a tent of the robe’s soft, smooth fabric way out in front of me. Andrea looked at my obvious but still-veiled erection but said nothing. I invited her in, offered her a chair, and sat down directly across from her. As I did, my robe separated and my hard-on came suddenly into full view. We both looked at it for a moment in all its glory – red, veined, pulsing, and so stiff a cat couldn’t scratch it – and then I just opened my robe completely and started jacking off. I figured why not go for it, you know? I mean, why else was she here? Andrea said nothing and neither did I, but she watched me like a hawk, alternating between direct eye contact with me and staring right at my cock. After about ten minutes of this I couldn’t hold my orgasm back any longer. I stood up in front of her and shot three huge gobs of cum into the air and onto the floor. Andrea watched to the end, took a deep breath, gave me a quick smile, and then promptly excused herself and left. Until she called a couple of days later, I thought maybe I had scared her off, not sure what she was thinking when she left me that first day. When I met her at the door the second time, it was right after school and she was dressed in her schoolgirl uniform – white blouse, short plaid skirt, white knee socks, the whole dick-stiffening, cum- prompting ensemble. This time when she sat down across from me, she purposely spread her legs and gave me a perfect view of the thin white cotton panties hugging her sweet little teen vulva. Needless to say, I had my hard-on out in the blink of an eye. Andrea watched as I started masturbating. We must have been quite a sight sitting there, this sweet thing exposing her panties to me and staring at my penis, and me, easily old enough to be her father, looking right up her skirt at those pretty little panties and jacking off like a madman. I was just imagining what her pussy looked like without the panties when I realized I was just about to cum. Stroking ever faster, I came in a rush and exploded several big spurts of cum onto the floor between us. When I had coaxed all the cum out of my cock that there was to coax, Andrea stood up to leave and arranged to visit me again several days later. On the appointed day, as promised, she was at the door with a big smile on her face, revealing the braces that covered her teeth. This time she asked me to sit down, which I did, and then asked me to start masturbating, which I did. As I did, she unbuttoned her white blouse and didn’t stop undressing until she hooked her thumbs into the waistline of her white bikini panties and slide them down to the floor and off. Save for the knee socks she kept on, she stood there in front of me completely naked. Her vulva was glistening a little from what must have been her own sexual juices flowing from her vagina. She had pale pink nipples, narrow hips, and an athletic little butt. She asked me if I liked how she looked. I told her I had never seen anyone in my life who turned me on more than she did. She giggled and knelt between my legs, taking hold of my penis and stroking it slowly along its full, stiff length. Then she took it in her mouth and started sucking, pausing only briefly to look up at me with her big brown eyes and smile the sweetest little cock-in-the-mouth smile I had ever seen. As I watched her and felt the incredibly wonderful sensations of her mouth and tongue on my throbbing penis, I told this beautiful little 16-year-old girl – probably the cutiest girl at that point who had ever sucked my cock – that she had me right to the point of cumming with all the fantastic sucking she was doing. She then started alternating between taking my penis out of her mouth as she stroked it, and then putting it back in her mouth as she sucked it. After a few more minutes of this, I told her I was going to cum big time and she should be ready for it right now. As soon as she felt my ejaculation spasms begin, she took my cock out of her mouth as I started to spurt hot gobs of cum onto her face and into her mouth. Then she took me back into her mouth to suck me some more, swallowing every drop of cum I gave her. Before she left, she said she wanted to do this again, and maybe some other things. And then, incredibly, she said she wanted me to expose myself to her sister, and maybe even her mother! I told her I would love to expose myself to her little sister and mom, but that I couldn’t predict whether either one of them would like it, or hate it, or rat me out to Andrea’s dad, or whatever. She said not to worry about any of that, and that she and I would talk more about how to get involved with sis and mom the next time she was over. On her way out the door, she handed me a pair of panties from her pocket. She said they were her sister’s panties and asked me to use them to jack off the next time she saw me. She came the next time as scheduled, I jacked off into her little sister’s panties, and we hatched the plan for me to start exposing myself to the other two. If you’re interested, please look for those experiences in my next entries. As I’ve said before, when things turn out well from exposing myself to a girl (which, sadly, they don’t always do), it’s almost too good to be true.

Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!


Submitted February 29, 2008
Andrea and Alexa
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is my third entry (after “Andrea” and “More Andrea”) about exposing myself to Andrea, my neighbor’s 18-year-old Catholic schoolgirl daughter. A few days after my last adventure with her (see “More Andrea” if you’re interested in that), she made good on her promise to let me expose myself to her sister, Alexa. I’m not sure what Andrea told Alexa to get her to come see me, but there they were at my door that afternoon after school dressed in their school uniforms. I was in my silk robe with an obviously erect but still covered penis. Andrea was smiling and perky and holding her sister’s hand as they walked in. Alexa appeared a little shy about it all but couldn’t stop looking at the protruding front of my robe. The sisters sat together on the sofa and I took the chair right across from them. When I asked Alexa if she wanted to see my penis, she tried to answer but nothing came out. Then she cleared her throat a bit and said she did. I opened my robe and slid it off, exposing my hard-on. Alexa moved instinctively a little closer to her sister. I asked Alexa if it was okay with her if I started masturbating. She said it was, so I did. I also started trying to look up both girls’ skirts to get a glimpse of their panties. Andrea obliged by spreading her legs for me, which Alexa noticed and nudged her sister about. Andrea told her to grow up and show me her panties, too. She said that was the least they could do if I was going to get completely naked and masturbate for them. I asked if either of them would like to stroke my penis for me. Andrea moved over and knelt in front of me on the floor, taking my penis in her hand. She stroked me slowly for a while with one hand and with the other touched the pre-cum oozing from my cum hole. She lifted her finger and made a long string of it before she put the head of my penis in her mouth and sucked the remaining pre-cum down her throat. I thought Alexa was going to pass out when she saw what her sister was doing, but within a few minutes her curiosity overwhelmed her and she joined her sister in front of me on the floor. Andrea took Alexa’s hand in hers, put it on my throbbing cock, and started stroking the full length of it with her sister’s hand. The still abundantly flowing pre-cum covered Alexa’s palm soon enough and lubricated their joint jacking off exercise. Andrea then left Alexa to jack me off alone and started sucking my balls. Slowly, ever so slowly, Alexa moved her face closer to my penis and then finally took the head of it into her mouth. I told her to suck me while she stroked me, which she did. So there I was, stark naked, with Andrea sucking my balls as her little sister jacked me off and sucked my dick at the same time. I took this as long as I could but finally had to tell Alexa that I was just about to cum in her mouth, and she should either be ready for that to happen or take my penis out of her mouth. I couldn’t have been more turned on when she began sucking me even harder and picked up the pace of her hand moving up and down my penis. I also couldn’t hold back another second and promptly shot my cum into Alexa’s eager mouth. She swallowed as much as she could, but some of it dripped out of her mouth as well. Much to my surprise, as each of us sat back on the floor against the sofa and chair, with me still naked and the girls still in their uniforms (Alexa had a little of my cum on the collar of her white blouse), my hard-on only proceeded to get harder and harder. I asked them if they would pose themselves to let me “accidentally” see their panties up their skirts. They giggled and then obliged me for quite a while as I jacked off again watching them. They moved around in a variety of positions and let me see their panties just enough to really feed my fantasy. I told them how cool it was to be doing this with them and how much the boys they knew would love to be doing what I was doing now. I told them they should let the boys they hang out with see their panties every once in a while. Andrea said she did that from time to time, and Alexa looked like she might consider it too if her big sister was doing it already. Then I asked them to take their clothes off. Andrea took hers off straightaway, but Alexa wasn’t so sure. I told her she would be fine and could put them back on any time she wanted to, so she finally took her clothes off, too. I then asked them both to lie down on the rug right next to each other as I straddled them from above. I nearly passed out at the sight of those four barely-there little teen titties and those two absolutely gorgeous little teen twats just below me. I jacked and jacked and jacked myself off like crazy until I spurted my hot thick cum all over their faces and little titties and pussies. As it turned out, this was not the last sexual romp I would share with these two cuties, but it was always one of my favorites. As they started to get dressed to get home for dinner, I picked up both of their panties and asked if I could keep them to jack off into when they couldn’t be here. They giggled again and said, sure, I could have them if that’s what I wanted to do with them. Then they promised to come back as soon as they could and left for home. Later that evening, I got to thinking about exposing myself to their mother (you know, going for the trifecta, so to speak), a very attractive woman in her own right in her mid-thirties. But, I’ll have more on that next time.

Masturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


February 29, 2008
Granny
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I go from door to door on a regular basis to find out if people need any jobs around their house done. Most cases nothing is required but I always attract the attention of older widows who are interested in giving a young man a good flashing if you know what I mean.Take one time I called at a widow who was about 75 years old and was quite a large lady with hugh tits and very large hips. Although she was fat she kept her shape with the aid of corsetry which I found to be quite a turn on. She asked me to carpet her bedroom and this I did but what an experience I had. It all started when we discussed the plan and I sat opposite her. she kept her knees about 6 inches apart and I could see right up her skirt. I saw her stocking tops held up by suspenders from a girdle, she always wore barely black stockings and I saw her milk white thighs. At the start of the day she had panties on but later on she removed them as I could clearly see her gaping pussy. When I used her toilet later that day I found her soiled panties in the hamper with a soaking gusset. The dirty cow removed them as they were all juiced up but I could not help myself from wanking into them. When I completed the job she confronted me with her soiled panties and told me I must be punished for cumming in them. She made me strip and get down on the floor. She them got into a 69 and started to suck me off at the same time she ordered me to lick out her pussy. I visit her regularly now and she sometimes has her other widow friends there all strapped up in their corsets waiting to be serviced.

Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow 2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


>>>   Next Exhibitionist Archive 132   >>>

<<<    Previous Exhibitionist Archive 130    <<<

If you would like to publish an entry,
please go to the Main Exhibitionism Stories Page


Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.

© 1999-2008, All Rights Reserved.